several_a profession_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o to_o our_o weak_a undestanding_n there_o be_v present_v argument_n touch_v his_o nature_n freedom_n of_o will_n providence_n prevision_n and_o the_o like_a of_o far_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v answer_v than_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o jnfallibility_n of_o faith_n so_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o jnfallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o those_o poor_a objection_n which_o this_o man_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o equal_a impiety_n and_o boldness_n make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o certain_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o conduct_v of_o piety_n not_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o most_o unanimous_a consent_n believe_v profess_v and_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n in_o somuch_o as_o s._n bovauenture_n in_o 3._o dist_n 24._o art_n â—_o q._n 1._o avouch_v faith_n to_o be_v as_o jnfallible_a as_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o hâ—â—ensis_n 3._o p._n q._n 68_o memb_v 7._o affirm_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o falsehood_n than_o the_o prime_a uerity_n but_o protestant_n also_o and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n who_o pag._n 143._o speak_v clear_o thus_o the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a and_o without_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n and_o pag._n 140._o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n and_o infallible_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o witness_v but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o require_v a_o object_n and_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n behold_v how_o he_o affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o than_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o chillingworth_n will_v say_v it_o do_v by_o a_o assent_n high_o probable_a but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o he_o contradistinguish_v from_o humane_a faith_n make_v this_o not_o that_o absolute_o certain_a and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n shall_v potter_n and_o all_o other_o divine_n require_v a_o objest_n and_o motive_n jnfallible_o true_a if_o likewise_o our_o assent_n to_o it_o be_v not_o jnfallible_a what_o avayle_v it_o that_o divine_a authority_n be_v certain_a and_o jnfallible_a in_o itself_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o remayme_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o jnfallible_a authority_n interpose_v itself_o or_o witness_v any_o thing_n 6._o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o effectual_a and_o express_a against_o chillingworth_n who_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n nothing_o i_o say_v can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n than_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag._n 199._o though_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assent_n inevident_a and_o obscure_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v hebr._n 11.1_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v dim_a and_o apprehend_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o direct_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o yet_o inevidency_n of_o faith_n against_o chillingworth_n who_o both_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o that_o certainty_n can_v be_v without_o evidency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 330._o n._n 7._o d_o lawd_n pag._n 227._o say_v as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o pag._n 360._o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o a_o jnfallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 142._o he_o say_v that_o falsehood_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o yet_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n where_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v purposely_o teach_v be_v express_o approud_a as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o approbator_n who_o can_v best_o give_v account_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o so_o pernicious_a and_o foul_a a_o fact_n 7._o but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v particular_a person_n this_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a thus_o caluin_n lib._n 1._o jnstit_fw-la c._n 7._o sect._n 4._o say_v petenda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la persuasio_fw-la ab_fw-la arcano_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la praestantius_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o reason_n 8._o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o chillingworth_n disagree_v from_o protestant_n in_o this_o main_n general_a transcendentall_a point_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o every_o particular_a in_o a_o essential_a attribute_n or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n see_v a_o assent_n only_o probable_a be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o a_o assent_n absolute_o and_o infallible_o certain_a and_o so_o he_o oppose_v they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o if_o he_o do_v contradict_v they_o in_o one_o or_o more_o chief_a particular_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o he_o cut_v of_o at_o one_o blow_n all_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o christian_n by_o make_v it_o not_o certain_a whereby_o man_n become_v no_o christian_n as_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o divine_a certain_a faith_n his_o tenet_n pag._n 367._o n_o 49._o that_o he_o who_o disbelieve_v one_o article_n may_v yet_o believe_v a_o other_o with_o true_a divine_a faith_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v approoud_v but_o this_o his_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v fallible_a be_v far_o worse_a as_o disbelieve_v all_o and_o positive_o deny_v that_o certainty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n 9_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a be_v very_o clear_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o as_o the_o protestant_n english_a translation_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o ground_n or_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v all_o which_o signifyes_n a_o firm_a certain_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v substantial_a faith_n strong_a than_o any_o assent_n only_o probable_a thus_o holy_a s._n bernard_n ep._n 190._o dispute_v against_o abailardus_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n say_v audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-it licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la putare_fw-la vel_fw-la disputare_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la &c_n &c_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o in_o faith_n to_o think_v or_o dispute_v at_o thy_o pleasure_n nor_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o through_o the_o emptynes_n
persuasion_n or_o opinion_n that_o our_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o your_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n you_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o inregard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a 57_o answer_v we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a because_o such_o our_o belief_n depend_v upon_o infallible_a and_o certain_a ground_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n not_o by_o sensible_a experience_n and_o natural_a reason_n on_o which_o you_o be_v still_o harp_v but_o by_o infallible_a principle_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o occasion_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a your_o say_n that_o if_o it_o be_v our_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n deserve_v no_o answer_n be_v not_o even_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a humane_a act_n and_o much_o less_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n beside_o our_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a can_v be_v call_v only_o a_o persuasion_n 58._o your_o n._n 75._o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o former_a ground_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o every_o culpable_a error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v damnable_a yea_o and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o fundamental_a necessary_a article_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o of_o two_o dissent_v in_o reveal_v truth_n he_o who_o culpable_o err_v sin_n damnable_o and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n your_o gloss_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v plain_o against_o his_o word_n see_v he_o speak_v express_o of_o small_a error_n which_o he_o say_v destroy_v all_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o famous_a protestant_a sclusselburg_n say_v of_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n most_o true_o write_v chrsiostome_n in_o 1._o galat._n he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n chap_n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o i_o may_v well_o begin_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n with_o your_o own_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o ch_z ma_n where_o you_o say_v if_o beginning_n be_v ominous_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v c_o ma_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o great_a store_n of_o uningenuous_a deal_n from_o you_o the_o very_a first_o word_n you_o speak_v of_o he_o uz._n that_o the_o first_o four_o paragraph_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o a_o unecessary_a introduction_n unto_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o presume_v never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n either_o deny_v or_o question_v and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o immodest_a imputation_n for_o the_o first_o three_o paragraph_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v employ_v in_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n treat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o reader_n peruse_v those_o paragraph_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o not_o unnecessary_a and_o which_o here_o be_v chief_o consider_v it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o they_o be_v spend_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o ch_z ma_n never_o affirm_v and_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_o false_a otherwise_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o occasion_n to_o embrace_v the_o best_a and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n counsel_n and_o not_o judge_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o counsel_n or_o thing_n not_o of_o obligation_n in_o themselves_o to_o command_n and_o can_v produce_v only_a scruple_n perplexity_n and_o perhaps_o may_v end_v in_o despair_n what_o then_o do_v ch_z ma_n teach_v he_o have_v n._n 3._o declare_v at_o large_a two_o kind_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v tantum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la or_o also_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la deliver_v these_o word_n n._n 4._o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n follow_v a_o other_o that_o general_o speak_v in_o thing_n necessary_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v sin_n that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o probable_a opinion_n mature_o weigh_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n neither_o be_v we_o always_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a or_o secure_a part_n as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o embrace_v proceed_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v warrant_v it_o to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a though_o the_o contrary_a part_n want_v not_o also_o probable_a ground_n for_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o discourse_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n can_v be_v always_o expect_v but_o when_o we_o treat_v not_o precise_o of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o moreover_o of_o procure_v some_o thing_n without_o which_o i_o can_v be_v save_v i_o be_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o procure_v as_o great_a certainty_n as_o moral_o i_o be_o able_a and_o be_o not_o to_o follow_v every_o probâble_a opinion_n or_o dictamen_fw-la but_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o safe_a part_n because_o if_o my_o probability_n prove_v falc_n i_o shall_v not_o probable_o but_o certain_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n nay_o in_o such_o case_n i_o shall_v incur_v a_o new_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o ward_n myself_o which_o oblige_v every_o one_o not_o to_o expose_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n with_o the_o assisstance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n sure_a thus_o say_v ch_n ma_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 3._o graviter_fw-la peccaret_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la solo_fw-la quod_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o certa_fw-la praeponeret_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n which_o the_o world_n know_v he_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o say_v you_o now_o be_v this_o to_o say_v universal_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o not_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n one_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a part_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o explicate_v hereafter_o 2._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n so_o see_v what_o ch_z ma_n say_v n._n 7.8.9.10_o 11._o and_o he_o will_v find_v you_o can_v not_o answer_v so_o brief_o as_o n._n 3._o you_o pretend_v you_o can_v do_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n we_o err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o you_o grant_v that_o protestant_n err_v damnable_o which_o we_o deny_v of_o catholic_n therefore_o we_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o you_o see_v both_o of_o we_o consent_n that_o you_o err_v damnable_o and_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o we_o do_v so_o 3._o i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v you_o confess_v perforce_o n._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o argument_n which_o ch_z ma_n deliver_v n._n 12._o there_o be_v something_o that_o have_v some_o probability_n to_o persuade_v some_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v some_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o other_o to_o leave_v their_o commumion_n for_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o a_o probable_a and_o consequent_o a_o prudent_a opinion_n some_o protestant_n your_o pretend_a brethren_n be_v heretic_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n sin_n grievous_o in_o not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o other_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o yield_v that_o all_o
albeit_o we_o see_v not_o this_o with_o our_o eye_n nor_o with_o our_o hart_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o faith_n yet_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n most_o right_o and_o most_o strong_o sure_o this_o signifyes_n more_o than_o to_o believe_v only_o with_o probability_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 2._o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a hold_v nothing_o with_o more_o certainty_n than_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n 11._o what_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o authority_n we_o now_o will_v convince_v by_o theological_a reason_n and_o argument_n first_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o act_n or_o assent_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o a_o particular_a grace_n motion_n prevention_n and_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o true_a otherwise_o we_o may_v distrust_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o we_o do_v believe_v those_o to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o these_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o instinct_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o what_o more_o satisfy_a assurance_n can_v there_o be_v give_v to_o any_o christian_a yea_o to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n than_o this_o god_n lead_v i_o this_o way_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o right_n neither_o can_v i_o err_v in_o follow_a it_o and_o every_o way_n contrary_a to_o this_o must_v be_v wrong_a and_o erroneous_a chill_a pag._n 258._o n._n 16._o confess_v that_o a_o thing_n untrue_a can_v be_v foresee_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o can_v not_o affirm_v if_o god_n can_v move_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o pag._n 36._o n._n 8._o he_o say_v we_o can_v possible_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o conclusion_n than_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n which_o suppose_v that_o by_o supernatural_a mean_n we_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o n._n 9_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v and_o will_v advance_v his_o servant_n and_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n since_o therefore_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o particular_a motion_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v say_v that_o his_o supposition_n concern_v some_o be_v actuate_v in_o all_o who_o believe_v by_o a_o true_a act_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v we_o must_v say_v that_o even_o according_a to_o chillingworth_n all_o true_a christian_n believe_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o with_o a_o assent_n high_o than_o that_o which_o we_o yield_v to_o probable_a premise_n 12._o and_o out_o of_o this_o most_o certain_a and_o christian_a truth_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o require_v his_o particular_a assistance_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v also_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o assent_n above_o all_o probability_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o abstract_v from_o some_o accidental_a impediment_n or_o temptation_n our_o understanding_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o draw_v a_o probable_a conclusion_n from_o evident_a probable_a premise_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o can_v never_o by_o natural_a force_n exercise_v a_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o assent_n more_o than_o probable_a and_o raise_v above_o all_o argument_n of_o credibility_n chill_a say_v pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o as_o i_o note_v above_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o we_o can_v by_o natural_a force_n of_o humane_a reason_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v that_o with_o the_o same_o force_n of_o humane_a reason_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n if_o faith_n be_v only_o such_o a_o probable_a assent_n 13._o beside_o if_o faith_n do_v not_o excèede_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n see_v faith_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o obedience_n merit_n and_o salvation_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o grace_n yea_o if_o one_o can_v believe_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n so_o also_o he_o may_v hope_v and_o love_n and_o attain_v beatitude_n by_o the_o same_o and_o how_o shall_v beatitude_n itself_o be_v supernatural_a if_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v natural_a thus_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o chill_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o conclusion_n or_o assent_n draw_v from_o probable_a premise_n and_o proportion_v to_o they_o be_v overthrowue_v all_o his_o reason_n rely_v on_o this_o ground_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o more_o and_o more_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o turn_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o themselves_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o christian_a faith_n must_v raise_v we_o above_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o i_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n 14._o if_o faith_n exceed_v not_o the_o assent_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o probable_a motive_n of_o credibility_n there_o can_v be_v no_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n nor_o obedience_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n and_o exercise_v free_a obedience_n of_o our_o will_n in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n must_v raise_v we_o above_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n the_o mayor_n be_v clear_a for_o where_o there_o be_v evidence_n and_o necessity_n to_o assent_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o captivate_a or_o submit_v our_o understanding_n or_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n of_o our_o will_n which_o chill_a confess_v pag._n 329._o n._n 7._o where_o speak_v of_o obedience_n in_o faith_n he_o say_v which_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o the_o utderstanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o neither_o can_v it_o avail_v he_o to_o say_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n imply_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o absolute_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o no_o high_a than_o a_o probable_a assent_n proportionable_a to_o probable_a argument_n and_o rise_v not_o to_o a_o certainty_n of_o sense_n demonstration_n or_o any_o other_o above_o these_o probable_a motive_n because_o his_o fallible_a and_o only_o probable_a faith_n have_v the_o certanty_n and_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n for_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o probability_n it_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o necessary_a premise_n be_v necessary_a than_o that_o a_o conclusion_n right_o deduce_v from_o probable_a premise_n be_v probable_a which_o be_v all_o he_o require_v for_o a_o assent_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o express_o affirm_v pag._n 36._o n._n 8._o saying_n god_n desire_v only_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o premise_n deserve_v and_o n._n 9_o god_n require_v of_o all_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o motive_n enforce_v to_o it_o mark_v enforce_v and_o pag._n 112._o n_o 154._o neither_o god_n do_v nor_o man_n may_v require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n observe_v what_o obedience_n and_o duty_n he_o require_v to_o give_v a_o great_a assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n than_o the_o premise_n deserve_v and_o final_o this_o be_v his_o main_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o only_o probable_a that_o be_v such_o only_a as_o he_o hold_v the_o premise_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o his_o way_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o captivate_a our_o understanding_n by_o a_o voluntary_a free_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 15._o which_o yet_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o i_o assume_v in_o my_o minor_a proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o believe_v holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v 2._o cor._n 10.5_o b_o ring_v into_o captivity_n all_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1.5_o by_o who_o jesus_n christ_n we_o receyve_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o name_n of_o
our_o saviour_n have_v merit_v any_o thing_n for_o mankind_n and_o so_o we_o receive_v no_o grace_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_n council_n do_v detest_v and_o condemn_v in_o wicked_a pelagian_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v indeed_o natural_a and_o yet_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v supernatural_a come_v to_o be_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a and_o further_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v what_o i_o observe_v above_o concern_v a_o imaginary_a faith_n of_o you_o pag_n 329_o and_o 330._o n._n 7._o acquire_v and_o infuse_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a i_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o not_o our_o but_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o free_a necessitate_v certain_a uncertain_a evident_a obscure_a prudent_a and_o foolish_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a assent_n 94._o object_n 6._o pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o as_o nothing_o avail_v with_o god_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n so_o any_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o must_v arasee_v if_o it_o work_v by_o love_n shall_v certainâ—y_o avail_v with_o he_o and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o therefore_o a_o faith_n absolute_o certain_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 95._o answer_n first_n to_o work_v by_o love_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o for_o you_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v by_o a_o faith_n only_o probable_a be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v for_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v command_v no_o work_n at_o all_o as_o we_o distinguish_v work_n from_o faith_n yet_o there_o will_v remain_v a_o most_o strict_a command_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n with_o a_o assent_n proportionable_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o above_o all_o other_o assent_v that_o be_v with_o a_o infallible_a and_o immovable_a assent_n and_o indeed_o of_o this_o precept_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o all_o merit_n obedience_n salvation_n and_o as_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n though_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o may_v seem_v small_a yet_o the_o transgression_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n because_o that_o command_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n to_o testify_v his_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o man_n so_o this_o precept_n of_o faith_n exact_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v of_o itself_o oblige_v in_o a_o most_o severe_a manner_n even_o abstract_v from_o all_o further_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o faith_n for_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o exact_v obedience_n of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o of_o our_o will_n 96._o second_o what_o you_o say_v of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o against_o yourself_o for_o as_o i_o note_v already_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o speak_v of_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o of_o remove_v a_o mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n neither_o by_o a_o faith_n like_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v understand_v a_o weak_a probable_a and_o fallible_a faith_n like_o you_o but_o rather_o a_o very_a great_a and_o effectual_a belief_n able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o tree_n as_o appear_v matt_n 17.20_o luc_n 17.6_o and_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor_n 13._o show_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v very_o perfect_a say_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n &c_n &c_n and_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o certain_a matth_n 21._o v._o 21._o if_o you_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o stagger_v not_o not_o only_o that_o of_o the_o figtree_n shall_v you_o do_v but_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n take_v up_o and_o throw_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o matt_n 13._o v._o 31.32_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n which_o be_v the_o least_o sure_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o be_v make_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o where_o learned_a interpreter_n say_v that_o a_o mustard_n seed_n especial_o in_o syria_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o this_o show_v that_o as_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n because_o it_o be_v little_a to_o sight_n so_o also_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o for_o vigour_n virtue_n acrimony_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o weakness_n or_o any_o similitude_n with_o your_o fallible_a belief_n which_o yet_o appear_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth_n 17._o v._o 8._o why_o can_v we_o not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n n._n 19_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o incredulity_n and_o then_o bring_v that_o similitude_n of_o a_o mustardseed_n as_o contrapose_v to_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o little_a and_o so_o the_o arabicus_n have_v propter_fw-la parvitatem_fw-la sidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o littleness_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o faith_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v attempt_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n compare_v to_o a_o mustardseed_n and_o oppose_v to_o they_o must_v be_v great_a and_o strong_a in_o itself_o though_o small_a in_o appearance_n or_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o confute_v your_o fallible_a faith_n and_o show_v not_o only_o that_o you_o bring_v this_o example_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n impertinent_o but_o also_o that_o it_o make_v clear_o against_o yourself_o even_o though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o signifyes_n a_o great_a strength_n of_o faith_n as_o far_o different_a from_o your_o faith_n as_o certainty_n be_v distinguish_v from_o mere_a probability_n beside_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v that_o faith_n of_o mirakle_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o so_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n can_v avayle_n with_o god_n and_o can_v avayle_n with_o man_n only_o to_o show_v how_o weak_a impertinent_a and_o contradictorious_a to_o yourself_o your_o argument_n be_v whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n when_o a_o strong_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v of_o miracle_n be_v insufficient_a this_o answer_n serve_v for_o your_o other_o instance_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o incredulity_n mar._n 9.24_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n of_o miracle_n namely_o of_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v of_o the_o devil_n 97._o now_o if_o your_o probable_a faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o fulfil_v other_o commandment_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v who_o measure_n charity_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o you_o say_v pag._n 326._o nê°_n 4._o see_v as_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_a than_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o over_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a much_o more_o we_o must_v say_v according_a to_o your_o ground_n see_v faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n if_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n your_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n this_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n 98._o but_o in_o true_a divinity_n i_o say_v see_v god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o merit_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o obedience_n or_o keep_v all_o the_o other_o commandment_n god_n proceed_v with_o order_n and_o give_v not_o charity_n where_o he_o find_v not_o faith_n i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o
give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o i_o suppose_v protestant_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n give_v by_o god_n be_v necessary_a only_o for_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n necessary_a by_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n which_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v if_o read_v alone_o can_v suffice_v we_o for_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o necessary_a mysterye_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o dr._n morton_n shall_v say_v apolog._n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o that_o which_o be_v question_v be_v whether_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o most_o unlearned_a believer_n by_o the_o read_n thereof_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o piety_n and_o heretic_n though_o not_o learned_a may_v clear_o enough_o be_v confute_v by_o they_o and_o he_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o so_o protestant_n must_v either_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v pelagian_n if_o they_o hold_v god_n special_a grace_n and_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o understand_v scripture_n aright_o or_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o particular_a grace_n they_o must_v yield_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o argument_n may_v be_v yet_o enforce_v in_o this_o manner_n 54._o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o private_a person_n as_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor_n 12._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n to_o another_o prophesy_v &c_n &c_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpret_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o kemnitius_n exam_n part_n 1._o folly_n 63._o teach_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o any_o private_a person_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o church_n 55._o which_o final_o protestant_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v or_o else_o pinfold_n themselves_o in_o a_o inextricable_a circle_n and_o labyrinth_n in_o this_o manner_n scripture_n be_v evident_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v s._n john_n joan_n 1_o cap_n 4._o v._o 1_o warn_v us._n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n must_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o try_v this_o spirit_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o which_o mean_v with_o they_o must_v be_v only_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o so_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attain_a before_o we_o can_v use_v this_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a for_o understand_v scripture_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v before_o we_o can_v try_v this_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n necessary_a and_o not_o necesssary_a for_o try_v this_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v know_v to_o be_v from_o god_n before_o we_o understand_v scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o final_a conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v depend_v on_o itself_o the_o spirit_n on_o spirit_n scripture_n on_o scripture_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o must_v exist_v both_o before_o and_o after_o themselves_z neither_o be_v there_o any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o circle_n except_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n visible_a church_n who_o spirit_n need_v no_o trial_n of_o man_n since_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o public_a approbation_n of_o her_o spirit_n by_o oblige_v all_o to_o obey_v her_o voice_n and_o to_o receyve_v even_o scripture_n itself_o from_o her_o authority_n and_o testimony_n 56._o nine_o i_o now_o urge_v more_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o touch_v in_o general_a that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v any_o command_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o for_o know_v the_o object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o end_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v necessary_a the_o only_a mean_n that_o be_v scripture_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n must_v also_o be_v necessary_a nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o evident_a text_n prove_v that_o from_o scripture_n alone_o we_o can_v learn_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 57_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n will_v be_v to_o examine_v such_o text_n as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o little_o they_o make_v to_o their_o purpose_n they_o produce_v these_o word_n deut_n 4._o v._o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n joan_n 5.39_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v joan_n 20.31_o and_o that_o of_o the_o beraean_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o v._o 11._o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.19_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o timoth_n 3.16_o 58._o now_o these_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v evident_o what_o be_v intend_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v the_o live_a guide_n grant_v to_o that_o church_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o canocall_a scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o consult_v scripture_n alone_o nay_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n i_o further_o infer_v that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n christian_n want_v not_o live_v infallible_a guide_n they_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o consult_v scripture_n and_o much_o less_o scripture_n alone_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n no_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v with_o truth_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n this_o my_o deduction_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o doctrine_n of_o chill_a pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o danation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o in_o scripture_n contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contaynâ—d_v by_o which_o assertion_n he_o do_v not_o only_o disoblige_v man_n from_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o content_n thereof_o can_v be_v learn_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v while_o those_o visible_a guide_n be_v live_v therefore_o no_o text_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o due_a time_n i_o will_v prove_v against_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_n deliver_v in_o this_o same_o page_n and_o number_n 59_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o fundamental_a
uncertaintye_n for_o the_o objection_n return_v upon_o you_o many_o way_n 38._o answer_n i_o assure_v you_o charity_n maintain_v have_v never_o feel_v nor_o ever_o will_v feel_v any_o such_o repentance_n as_o you_o mention_v have_v never_o be_v teach_v to_o repent_v himself_o of_o a_o good_a deed_n as_o it_o seem_v you_o confess_v his_o to_o have_v be_v while_o you_o say_v to_o he_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n do_v you_o fear_v he_o will_v repent_v the_o object_n of_o fear_n be_v some_o apprehend_a evil_n and_o therefore_o your_o fear_n that_o he_o will_v repent_v must_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o he_o to_o repent_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o must_v persist_v in_o what_o he_o write_v and_o so_o he_o may_v well_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o your_o objection_n be_v already_o answer_v by_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o lay_v that_o more_o certainty_n and_o strength_n be_v require_v in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o faith_n than_o in_o that_o particular_a mean_n or_o act_n whereby_o such_o principle_n be_v apply_v in_o practice_n to_o the_o person_n of_o every_o one_o as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v certain_a by_o revelation_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o he_o who_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n do_v perform_v on_o his_o part_n what_o be_v requisite_a to_o persevere_v we_o have_v no_o revelation_n nor_o absolute_a certainty_n god_n have_v so_o dispose_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o further_a reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v because_o if_o the_o general_a ground_n or_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a this_o want_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o particular_a application_n make_v by_o free_a act_n of_o man_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n all_o the_o defect_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o alone_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o god_n who_o on_o his_o part_n have_v provide_v mean_v certain_a and_o sufficient_a as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o you_o allege_v whereby_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o no_o uncertainty_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o general_a principle_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o protestant_n but_o only_a from_o the_o fallibility_n infirmity_n or_o fault_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a case_n 39_o to_o this_o ground_n i_o add_v this_o other_o brief_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o treat_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n be_v valid_a and_o a_o other_o whether_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o invalid_a sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v for_o example_n intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v universal_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v declare_v but_o whether_o or_o when_o or_o to_o who_o sacrament_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o they_o can_v be_v supply_v by_o other_o mean_n must_v be_v resolve_v by_o descend_v to_o particular_a case_n as_o will_v appear_v after_o a_o while_n and_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o extend_v to_o no_o few_o number_n or_o section_n than_o the_o 63.64.65.66.67.68.69.70.72.73.74_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v and_o answer_v already_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o who_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a or_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n because_o we_o can_v know_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a matter_n form_n and_o intention_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o as_o i_o say_v these_o uncertaintye_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o you_o make_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o application_n of_o those_o general_a ground_n to_o particular_a occasion_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o revelation_n or_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o assure_v we_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o god_n church_n a_o succession_n of_o bishope_n and_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o your_o objection_n be_v but_o exaggeration_n and_o panic_n fear_n as_o if_o of_o many_o million_o not_o twenty_o shall_v be_v true_a priest_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n but_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o chance_n or_o the_o weakness_n and_o possible_a malice_n of_o man_n you_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o must_v confirm_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n you_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a there_o have_v be_v true_a general_a counsel_n therefore_o they_o who_o celebrate_v they_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o confirm_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n thus_o also_o we_o be_v sure_o true_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v repentent_a sinner_n and_o true_a bishop_n to_z or_o deign_v priest_n but_o not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o true_a priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o that_o every_o particular_a penitent_n have_v true_a sorrow_n otherwise_o every_o one_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o faith_n but_o must_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n believe_v and_o not_o only_o hope_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o object_n against_o protestant_n who_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o not_o with_o such_o as_o you_o be_v whatsoever_o uncertainty_n but_o say_v express_o that_o their_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o n._n 68_o shall_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v preach_v no_o more_o against_o other_o for_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n lest_o by_o judge_v other_o you_o make_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o church_n inexcusable_a who_o be_v strange_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n above_o all_o the_o man_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a this_o shall_v be_v object_v by_o you_o that_o we_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o uncertain_a ground_n who_o profess_v that_o no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o we_o certain_o true_a and_o therefore_o though_o one_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n prescribe_v by_o christian_a religion_n for_o attain_v salvation_n yet_o he_o may_v miss_v thereof_o which_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n put_v our_o want_n of_o salvation_n not_o upon_o any_o defect_n in_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o belief_n thereof_o you_o say_v indeed_o n._n 70._o that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a only_o upon_o prudentiall_a motive_n but_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o believe_v this_o point_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v chap_n 1._o to_o rely_v upon_o most_o infallible_a ground_n 40._o in_o your_o n._n 71.72_o you_o object_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o that_o although_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o accept_v christian_a belief_n for_o some_o immediate_a reason_n or_o motive_n not_o infallible_a of_o itself_o yet_o still_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o infallible_a ground_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n certain_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o that_o no_o particular_a translation_n can_v prejudice_v we_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o god_n will_v never_o permit_v to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o they_o 41._o for_o the_o vulgate_v translation_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v n._n 74.75.76.77.78.79_o i_o need_v say_v for_o the_o present_a only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v contain_v any_o least_o point_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o if_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n any_o
in_o regard_n that_o these_o may_v chance_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o of_o themselves_o alone_o to_o convince_v 2._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o object_n of_o her_o certainty_n be_v not_o question_n unnecessary_a but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n public_a doctrine_n and_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v ad_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la pertinere_fw-la quidquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o worship_n belong_v to_o the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v primary_n principle_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o according_a to_o he_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 98._o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o potter_n tax_v dr._n stapleton_n without_o ground_n and_o against_o truth_n for_o pag_n 161._o he_o say_v stapleton_n have_v a_o new_a pretty_a devise_n that_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n and_o pag_n 169._o he_o say_v bellarmin_n leave_v his_o companion_n stapleton_n to_o walk_v alone_o in_o this_o dangerous_a path_n and_o avoweh_a to_o the_o contrary_n de_n council_n lib_n 1_o chap_n §_o dicuntur_fw-la igitur_fw-la that_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n but_o mr._n doctor_n to_o speak_v truth_n bellarmin_n leave_v stapleton_n just_a as_o you_o leave_v your_o art_n of_o cite_v author_n against_o their_o meaning_n bellarmin_n teach_v that_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o do_v not_o stapleton_n purposely_o teach_v and_o careful_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o even_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o notabili_fw-la which_o immediate_o precede_v that_o four_o notabile_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o draw_v that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o new_a pretty_a devise_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n see_v he_o teach_v express_o the_o contrary_a nay_o do_v he_o not_o in_o that_o very_a four_o notabili_fw-la which_o you_o cite_v express_o say_v ecclesiae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la prophetica_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la immediatis_fw-la dependens_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o prophetical_a or_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n you_o can_v use_v so_o little_a sincerity_n dr._n stapleton_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o prove_v very_o learned_o princip_n doctrine_n contr_n 4._o lib_fw-la 8._o c._n 15._o which_o very_o chapter_n you_o also_o cite_v and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o bellarmin_n in_o this_o leave_v stapleton_n but_o how_o then_o do_v stapleton_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conclusion_n answer_n we_o have_v show_v that_o stapleton_n say_v express_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prophetical_a and_o beside_o he_o explicate_v the_o word_n prophetica_fw-la by_o the_o word_n divina_fw-la which_o you_o leave_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v divina_fw-la propter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la &_o quarto_fw-la argumentis_fw-la produximus_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o allege_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n in_o which_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v because_o she_o be_v guide_v and_o teach_v by_o a_o infallible_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o in_o this_o agree_v with_o prophet_n though_o as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o stapletons_n express_a word_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v but_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o embrace_v and_o declare_v former_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o assistance_n the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o her_o definition_n rely_v and_o not_o upon_o discourse_n or_o inducement_n 99_o potter_n falsification_n will_v appear_v more_o by_o these_o word_n of_o stapleton_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o potter_n cite_v thus_o the_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n what_o a_o mixture_n be_v here_o of_o potter_n word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o stapleton_n which_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o direct_a contrary_a as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o his_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o infallible_a be_v also_o a_o falsificarion_n as_o if_o stapleton_n have_v ground_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o conclusion_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n whereas_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o a_o other_o principle_n as_o we_o have_v see_v this_o be_v suppose_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o upon_o humane_a disceâ—â—se_n and_o inducement_n or_o premise_n the_o doctor_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o stapletons_n doctrine_n be_v a_o fancy_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o itself_o he_o object_n pag_n 168._o a_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o result_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o stapleton_n conclusion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o conclude_v not_o because_o they_o be_v formal_a conclusion_n essential_o as_o such_o depend_v on_o premise_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o diligence_n and_o discourse_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v declare_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n act._n 15._o do_v use_v diligence_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o yet_o no_o christian_a will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a so_o the_o church_n must_v on_o her_o behalf_n use_v diligence_n and_o discourse_n that_o all_o thing_n on_o her_o part_n may_v be_v do_v more_o sweet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o persuade_v of_o other_o but_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n and_o conclusion_n must_v rely_v upon_o those_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n neither_o likewise_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o every_o reason_n discourse_n text_n and_o word_n be_v infallible_a which_o we_o need_v not_o say_v of_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o definition_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o catholic_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o bellarmine_n who_o even_o potter_n do_v cite_v the_o concill_n lib_n 2._o chap_n 12._o and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o bellarmine_n infer_v against_o stapleton_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v divine_o inspire_v they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 100_o many_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o scripture_n father_n theological_a reason_n which_o i_o omit_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o charity_n maintain_v part._n 1._o chap_n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v upon_o many_o occasion_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o this_o point_n be_v so_o transcendent_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v meet_v with_o it_o almost_o in_o all_o controversye_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o can_v make_v against_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n allege_v by_o charity_n
her_o communion_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o perform_v and_o further_o if_o the_o separation_n be_v causeless_a the_o separatist_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v joint_o leave_v the_o church_n either_o by_o profess_v a_o different_a faith_n or_o deny_v obedience_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o god_n who_o command_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v those_o requisite_n which_o say_v you_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o all_o be_v reduce_v to_o your_o memorandum_n a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n yourself_o say_v express_o pag_n 267._o n._n 38._o the_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o separation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o why_o then_o will_v you_o entangle_v man_n with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o unnecessary_a and_o untrue_a remembrance_n but_o necessity_n have_v not_o law_n you_o can_v give_v any_o reason_n why_o you_o leave_v we_o and_o yet_o why_o protestant_n must_v not_o leave_v one_o another_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o in_o disagree_v point_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o you_o fly_v to_o other_o chift_n beside_o the_o cause_n which_o yet_o you_o say_v be_v all_o in_o all_o though_o pag_n 267._o n._n 40._o you_o express_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a reason_n of_o your_o not_o communicate_v with_o us._n a_o pretty_a congruity_n the_o cause_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a reason_n 21._o now_o to_o that_o pretend_v main_a ground_n of_o you_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v know_v error_n or_o practice_v know_v corruption_n i_o say_v that_o either_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o or_o what_o in_o good_a consequence_n follow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o potter_n and_o chillingworth_n or_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o be_v two_o very_a differenr_n consideration_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n i_o will_v show_v that_o according_a to_o both_o of_o they_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 22._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o itself_o that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o can_v ever_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v equivocate_a or_o lie_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v deny_v in_o heaven_n who_o in_o that_o manner_n deny_v god_n on_o earth_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v above_o from_o this_o very_a ground_n we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n for_o see_v all_o father_n antiquity_n and_o divine_n have_v hitherto_o proclaim_v with_o a_o most_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o god_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o division_n and_o consequent_o that_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o such_o error_n or_o corruption_n as_o may_v force_v any_o to_o leave_v her_o communion_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o prove_v a_o priori_fw-la that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o posteriori_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la we_o must_v infer_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n who_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n but_o all_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v all_o church_n see_v none_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o so_o remain_v member_n of_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n 23._o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n our_o forefather_n never_o put_v your_o limit_v particle_n causeless_a well_o know_v and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n as_o in_o proportion_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o divide_v one_o self_n from_o christ_n without_o cause_n he_o shall_v insinuate_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n in_o some_o case_n to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o potter_n pag_n 75._o affirm_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o luther_n depart_v from_o all_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o open_a schism_n but_o by_o invent_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o that_o crime_n and_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o avoid_v schism_n they_o broach_v a_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v any_o such_o just_a cause_n verify_v what_o s._n hierome_n say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n some_o cast_v off_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n though_o schism_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v understand_v different_a from_o heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o fain_o some_o heresy_n to_o itself_o that_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a reason_n that_o be_v that_o their_o diusion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o your_o new_a definition_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v s._n austin_n lib_fw-la 2._o cont_n petil_n chap_n 16._o saying_n i_o object_n to_o thou_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n which_o thou_o will_v deny_v but_o i_o will_v straight_o prove_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v what_o he_o have_v epist_n 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n and_o lib_n 2._o cont_n parm_n cap._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o lib_n 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o world_n do_v secure_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n in_o what_o part_n of_o land_n soever_o if_o i_o say_v you_o consider_v these_o say_n of_o s_n austin_n the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o luther_n who_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o schismatic_a see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v observe_v also_o what_o this_o same_o glorious_a doctor_n say_v lib_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 4._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v bear_v &c_n &c_n yet_o so_o differ_v from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whersoever_o it_o be_v spread_v but_o be_v find_v separate_v in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v luther_n communion_n with_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v not_o with_o any_o one_o place_n or_o person_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 139._o say_v plain_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o absolute_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o causeless_a schism_n or_o division_n see_v if_o there_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v not_o causeless_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v because_o she_o can_v err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o suppose_v both_o that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_z that_o error_n in_o such_o point_n can_v
place_n and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o never_o touch_v the_o point_n real_o see_v he_o himself_o destroy_v what_o himself_o may_v seem_v once_o to_o have_v build_v 5._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 10._o be_v answer_v by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v any_o least_o point_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z by_o god_n till_o which_o time_n one_o may_v err_v without_o heresy_n now_o to_o determine_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v so_o propose_v be_v to_o run_v overall_a particular_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o your_o instance_n i_o answer_v brief_o the_o quarta_fw-la decimani_fw-la who_o hold_v that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n not_o precise_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v so_o which_o will_v have_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o you_o say_v untrue_o that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v himself_o about_o easter_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o chrismass_n day_n ten_o day_n soon_o or_o late_a go_v upon_o no_o such_o ground_n for_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o jew_n keep_v our_o saviour_n nativity_n either_o according_a to_o the_o new_a or_o old_a calendar_n as_o for_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n if_o you_o can_v produce_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n i_o will_v hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n sure_a i_o be_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o produce_v such_o impertinent_a example_n as_o you_o do_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o predetermination_n that_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v will_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o example_n of_o millenaryes_n and_o necessity_n of_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n which_o last_o you_o untrue_o father_n upon_o s._n augustine_n you_o be_v still_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o without_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v as_o also_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v right_o and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o appeal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o the_o church_n ever_o determine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaryes_n or_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v deny_v the_o pope_n have_v right_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o appeal_n though_o for_o the_o practice_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o use_v it_o promiscuous_o in_o all_o occasion_n you_o say_v justine_n martyr_n deny_v that_o some_o good_a christian_n hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o millenaryes_n but_o even_o learned_a protestant_n and_o more_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n than_o you_o be_v interpret_v s._n justine_n martyr_n in_o a_o direct_a contrary_a sense_n as_o i_o show_v hereafter_o and_o in_o fine_a our_o question_n be_v only_o concern_v matter_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o what_o any_o particular_a doctor_n may_v hold_v it_o seem_v you_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o heretic_n may_v give_v true_a baptism_n but_o s._n austin_n hold_v and_o god_n church_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o prove_v that_o some_o point_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 6._o to_o your_o n._n 13._o i_o answer_v charity_n maintain_v n._n 6._o say_v not_o that_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v be_v atheism_n but_o a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n yea_o he_o say_v not_o this_o absolute_o but_o thus_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pernicious_a heresy_n or_o rather_o mark_v this_o modification_n a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n than_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v where_o you_o see_v such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v atheism_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o call_v a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n than_o a_o pure_a or_o ordinary_a kind_a of_o heresy_n and_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n a_o ground_n and_o disposition_n either_o to_o deny_v the_o deity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o by_o a_o true_a religion_n or_o not_o to_o care_n much_o for_o god_n or_o religion_n and_o who_o will_v dislike_v this_o say_n of_o charity_n maintain_v pronounce_v in_o general_a except_o a_o socinian_n or_o some_o such_o creature_n yourself_o say_v n._n 8._o that_o to_o deny_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n be_v it_o not_o a_o ground_n and_o disposition_n to_o end_v in_o atheism_n potter_n say_v pag_n 212._o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o as_o such_o be_v may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n why_o do_v you_o not_o question_v the_o doctor_n and_o ask_v how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o infidel_n who_o believe_v the_o true_a god_n remember_v your_o own_o say_n that_o the_o natural_a fecundity_n of_o error_n be_v to_o beget_v error_n and_o so_o what_o will_v follow_v of_o freedom_n and_o indifferency_n for_o all_o belief_n of_o which_o one_o only_a can_v be_v true_a but_o a_o flit_a from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o till_o they_o hold_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o can_v not_o impugn_v charity_n maintain_v but_o by_o change_v or_o rather_o falsify_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o you_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o repentance_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n to_o assirme_v that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v without_o any_o repentance_n though_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o error_n 7._o the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v only_o a_o answer_n to_o such_o demand_n as_o charity_n maintain_v propose_v which_o have_v be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o other_o place_n i_o will_v only_o brief_o note_v first_o what_o you_o say_v pag_n 18._o n._n 26._o in_o these_o word_n why_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o your_o church_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o your_o side_n but_o never_o can_v have_v be_v express_o answer_v chap_n 2._o where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o scripture_n alone_o neither_o extensive_a contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o i_o may_v say_v intensive_a see_v even_o those_o article_n which_o it_o contain_v for_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a understanding_n of_o they_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o authority_n we_o receive_v scripture_n itself_o second_o that_o n._n 19_o you_o answer_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o p._n 15._o n._n 12._o what_o visible_a church_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n disagree_v with_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o protestant_n but_o transferr_v it_o from_o a_o church_n to_o particular_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o every_o man_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v we_o know_v many_o particular_a man_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a true_a orthodox_n church_n which_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o particular_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o us._n three_o that_o pag_n 23._o n_o 27._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v you_o accuse_v we_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n even_o while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o give_v the_o same_o ill_a measure_n to_o we_o say_v that_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o protesiant_n we_o always_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o and_o what_o great_a want_n of_o charity_n can_v there_o be_v in_o you_o than_o not_o only_o to_o suspect_v but_o to_o pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v in_o print_n that_o we_o want_v charity_n which_o be_v
be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n belike_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o be_v against_o you_o you_o will_v not_o have_v let_v i_o say_v even_o so_o much_o truth_n together_o 9_o in_o your_o n._n 48._o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o liberality_n you_o will_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n like_v to_o a_o corporal_a light_n be_v by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o supposal_n faith_n still_o you_o say_v must_v go_v before_o scripture_n because_o as_o the_o light_n be_v visible_a only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n so_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thus_o you_o but_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v shall_v be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o lame_o and_o imperfect_o as_o you_o give_v they_o these_o be_v his_o word_n part_n 1._o chap_n 1._o n._n 12._o pag_n 52._o let_v we_o suppose_v not_o grant_n that_o scripture_n be_v like_a to_o corporal_a light_n by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o under_o stand_v to_o assent_v yet_o the_o similitude_n prove_v against_o themselves_o protestant_n for_o light_n be_v not_o visible_a except_o to_o such_o as_o have_v eye_n which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o light_n but_o must_v be_v presuppose_v as_o produce_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o similitude_n scripture_n can_v be_v clear_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o potter_n say_v pag_n 141._o to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o shine_a beam_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o immediate_o after_o he_o speak_v i'faith_o than_o must_v not_o original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n but_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v some_o othermeane_n precedent_a to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n 10_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o you_o must_v not_o contradict_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v proclaim_v yourself_o a_o pelagian_a that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o our_o natural_a force_n or_o understanding_n to_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n can_v by_o the_o natural_a ability_n thereof_o see_v colour_n for_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o introduction_n we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o act_n of_o supernatural_a divine_a faith_n need_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n or_o something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o to_o enable_v our_o understanding_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o such_o act_n and_o therefore_o the_o aggregatum_fw-la of_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o help_v be_v for_o the_o believe_v of_o scripture_n as_o our_o corporal_a eye_n be_v for_o see_v of_o light_n or_o colour_n and_o then_o scripture_n will_v correspond_v to_o light_n our_o understanding_n with_o that_o supernatural_a help_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v this_o be_v premise_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o either_o your_o objection_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o that_o you_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o pelagianism_n as_o christianity_n maintain_v say_v pag_n 70._o you_o say_v if_o scripture_n do_v move_v and_o determine_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v than_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o move_n must_v be_v before_o this_o assent_n as_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o its_o own_o effect_n now_o this_o very_a assent_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o faith_n nothing_o else_o than_o the_o understanding_n assent_v and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o supposal_n faith_n do_v and_o must_v original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o its_o proper_a cause_n and_o the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n unto_o which_o it_o move_v and_o determine_v and_o consequent_o if_o this_o supposition_n of_o you_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o mean_n precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n scripture_n itself_o be_v able_a as_o here_o you_o suppose_v to_o determine_v and_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o they_o 11._o this_o be_v your_o objection_n which_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o something_o eqvivalent_a to_o it_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o exercise_v supernatural_a act_n of_o believe_v for_o scripture_n do_v move_v and_o determine_v our_o understanding_n only_o to_o the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la or_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o somewhat_o equivalent_a to_o it_o which_o must_v answer_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n which_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o scripture_n if_o you_o have_v consider_v this_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o have_v go_v forward_o and_o say_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n with_o which_o we_o see_v be_v make_v by_o the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v for_o you_o be_v mistake_v much_o if_o you_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o comparison_n faith_n answer_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o pervert_v it_o the_o analogy_n must_v stand_v thus_o scripture_n must_v answer_v to_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o last_o assent_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o our_o understanding_n in_o order_n to_o act_n of_o faith_n alone_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n which_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a force_n can_v see_v a_o proportionate_a object_n and_o so_o your_o whole_a analogy_n be_v make_v void_a and_o all_o that_o you_o ground_n upon_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v even_o potter_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o scripture_n i_o will_v know_v of_o what_o belief_n the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o faith_n in_o act_n or_o in_o habit_n if_o of_o belief_n in_o habit_n than_o they_o be_v believer_n before_o they_o see_v that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n then_o by_o that_o act_n he_o see_v that_o glorious_a beam_n which_o act_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o he_o say_v the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o see_v and_o he_o speak_v yet_o more_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o church_n be_v the_o watchman_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n in_o open_a view_n and_o present_v the_o shine_a beam_n thereof_o to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v it_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v eye_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v represent_v which_o eye_n be_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o understanding_n must_v be_v something_o else_o and_o the_o protestant_a amesius_n de_fw-la circulo_fw-la after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n come_v to_o say_v tantùm_fw-la fide_fw-la ut_fw-la oculo_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la statuimus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la resolvitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la where_o you_o see_v he_o compare_v faith_n to_o a_o eye_n and_o we_o may_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o habitual_a or_o actual_a faith_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o answer_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o reflection_n which_o i_o make_v even_o now_o concern_v potter_n word_n the_o like_a difficulty_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a revelation_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o revelation_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o our_o understanding_n with_o that_o revelation_n must_v be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o scripture_n be_v see_v and_o not_o be_v produce_v by_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o that_o belief_n must_v be_v a_o eye_n precedent_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o itself_o and_o both_o come_v before_o and_o follow_v itself_o yea_o whatsoever_o that_o spirit_n be_v certain_a or_o uncertain_a a_o revelation_n or_o not_o a_o revelation_n yet_o it_o must_v serve_v for_o
well_o dispose_v towards_o a_o object_n evident_a can_v fail_v to_o see_v and_o understand_v actual_o if_o such_o a_o object_n be_v place_v within_o the_o sphere_n or_o compass_n of_o their_o actuity_n and_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n be_v evident_a whosoever_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o can_v possible_o dissent_v from_o it_o before_o i_o end_v this_o number_n you_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o remember_v what_o you_o teach_v pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o evident_o certain_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o obedience_n in_o it_o which_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o the_o understanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o now_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o necessitate_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n or_o content_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v find_v some_o other_o mean_n to_o move_v the_o understanding_n namely_o such_o as_o protestant_n usual_o prescribe_v which_o can_v exceed_v probability_n nor_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n and_o similitude_n ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o apply_v by_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v the_o understanding_n without_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v but_o probable_a if_o you_o will_v arrive_v to_o certainty_n you_o must_v still_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n 67._o your_o n._n 151._o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o first_o proof_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o scripture_n need_v no_o answer_n see_v we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a at_o large_a it_o be_v true_a that_o have_v once_o find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n canonical_a scripture_n we_o do_v with_o good_a reason_n prove_v out_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o other_o particular_n concern_v she_o which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o first_o general_a notion_n of_o her_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o pretence_n of_o such_o evidence_n as_o must_v force_v every_o man_n understanding_n to_o assent_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a science_n do_v necessitate_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o always_o remain_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n 68_o in_o your_o n._n 154._o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregatum_fw-la of_o diverse_a head_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a as_o the_o infallibillty_n of_o christian_a faith_n how_o far_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n concur_v to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o manner_n we_o hold_v in_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o believe_v those_o article_n which_o she_o propose_v what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o reason_n in_o find_v out_o the_o church_n that_o in_o vain_a you_o distinguish_v between_o christianity_n and_o popery_n as_o you_o speak_v see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a christian_a church_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v forward_o have_v first_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n that_o whereas_o you_o say_v to_o we_o you_o shall_v require_v only_o a_o moral_a and_o modest_a assent_n to_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o infallible_a faith_n it_o seem_v you_o confess_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v divine_a as_o you_o profess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o not_o divine_a but_o a_o mere_a humane_a persuasion_n even_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o you_o chance_v notto_n err_v 69._o to_o your_o n._n 155.156.157.158.159.160_o of_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o you_o be_v still_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o their_o name_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o thus_o here_o you_o talk_v as_o if_o no_o protestant_n hold_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o scripture_n itself_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o have_v show_v in_o particular_a of_o baron_n and_o potter_n and_o ch._n ma._n part_n 2._o chap_n 3._o pag_n 91._o cite_v dr._n willet_n in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o 122._o psalm_n pag_n 91._o who_o put_v among_o whirle-point_n and_o bubole_n of_o new_a doctrine_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o yet_o ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o see_v it_o be_v to_o protestant_n a_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o that_o this_o point_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o testimony_n or_o revelation_n to_o his_o write_a word_n alone_o but_o that_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v tradition_n or_o his_o unwritten_a word_n and_o so_o not_o learn_v all_o necessary_a point_n from_o scripture_n and_o if_o one_o tradition_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o positive_a rule_n or_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o other_o tradition_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n 70._o in_o your_o n._n 160._o you_o impugn_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 73._o n._n 26._o if_o dr._n potter_n answer_n that_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o such_o point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o so_o the_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v ground_v remain_v to_o they_o uncertain_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v of_o controversye_n against_o which_o discourse_n you_o object_n a_o pretty_a sophism_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n what_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_n that_o even_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a a_o traveller_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n or_o can_v our_o london_n carrier_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o london_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n 71._o answer_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o you_o triumph_v before_o any_o possibility_n of_o victory_n on_o your_o behalf_n and_o that_o your_o objection_n will_v be_v turn_v against_o yourself_o where_o find_v you_o in_o charity_n maintain_v any_o argument_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v this_o be_v your_o fiction_n not_o any_o principle_n of_o ch._n ma._n his_o principle_n be_v in_o this_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v by_o rely_v upon_o some_o principle_n ground_n or_o reason_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v that_o principle_n only_o without_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o help_n or_o great_a light_n or_o certainty_n for_o if_o the_o principle_n be_v of_o itself_o false_a fallible_a or_o contingent_a it_o can_v possible_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assent_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n for_o which_o you_o teach_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v fallible_a but_o it_o do_v in_o no_o case_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o absolute_o whosoever_o may_v possible_o
which_o be_v not_o universal_o or_o necessary_o true_a it_o be_v in_o rigour_n sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o disbelieved_a this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o charity_n maintain_v to_o show_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o relief_n of_o protestant_n who_o differ_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o what_o one_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n a_o other_o reject_v and_o disbelieve_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v not_o to_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o all_o pretend_v to_o be_v save_v because_o some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v to_o reject_v divine_a revelation_n but_o now_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n you_o know_v all_o christian_n believe_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v they_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o be_v still_o exercise_v a_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n concern_v they_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o and_o speak_v in_o general_a and_o pierce_v loquendo_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a article_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o you_o be_v never_o oblige_v to_o afford_v they_o any_o such_o positive_a assent_n and_o so_o you_o remain_v oblige_v never_o to_o this_fw-mi believe_v they_o and_o yet_o never_o oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n against_o your_o universal_a contradictory_n doctrine_n that_o no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n can_v be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 5._o the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n as_o also_o your_o n._n 12.13.13_o for_o this_o number_n be_v put_v twice_o 14.15.16_o there_o be_v no_o n._n 17._o have_v be_v answer_v already_o c._n mist_n with_o all_o divine_n suppose_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n not_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o dr._n potter_n also_o teach_v and_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n for_o confute_v your_o n._n 15._o to_o peruse_v ch._n ma._n n._n 3._o and_o how_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o n._n 15._o that_o the_o certainty_n you_o have_v of_o the_o cteed_n be_v from_o constant_a tradition_n see_v you_o profess_v that_o we_o have_v no_o universal_a tradition_n except_o that_o which_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o belief_n the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v for_o universal_a tradition_n and_o not_o for_o scripture_n as_o you_o express_o confess_v you_o free_a man_n from_o obligation_n of_o read_v or_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v find_v independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o you_o believe_v scripture_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o receive_v from_o universal_a tradition_n for_o which_o you_o also_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o so_o you_o overthrow_v the_o most_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o not_o from_o tradition_n but_o from_o it_o alone_o we_o must_v learn_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o how_o do_v we_o hear_v you_o say_v pag._n 178._o n._n 80._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o their_o preach_n while_o they_o live_v and_o by_o their_o writing_n or_o scripture_n after_o their_o death_n do_v keep_v man_n in_o unity_n see_v now_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o unity_n now_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o creed_n from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o to_o oppose_v any_o proposal_n of_o she_o be_v damnable_a though_o one_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n to_o assert_v unity_n of_o faith_n among_o protestant_n while_o they_o differ_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o ch._n ma._n say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o you_o can_v say_v as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o place_n the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n see_v pag._n 149._o n._n 37._o you_o say_v express_o protestant_n ground_v their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_n only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n true_a only_o by_o scripture_n can_v protestant_n ground_v their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_n only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o ground_n upon_o scripture_n the_o certainty_n which_o they_o have_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_n and_o so_o know_v all_o fundamental_n independent_o of_o scripture_n 6._o you_o say_v n._n 18._o that_o the_o last_o objection_n of_o ch._n ma._n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a supposition_n that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v but_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o object_v this_o to_o ch._n ma._n who_o only_o repeat_v what_o dr._n porter_n affirm_v pag._n 126._o about_o the_o arise_v of_o new_a heresy_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o you_o express_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o behalf_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v ch._n ma._n where_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o see_v the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o creed_n be_v necessary_o explain_v by_o other_o creed_n of_o nyce_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n against_o other_o emergent_a heresy_n and_o so_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o deduction_n of_o ch._n ma._n be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o give_v only_o this_o answer_n this_o explication_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o restriction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereof_o you_o make_v your_o advantage_n be_v to_o my_o understanding_n unnecessary_a and_o so_o you_o leave_v your_o client_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n to_o be_v convince_a as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o that_o you_o object_n against_o d._n potter_n who_o i_o now_o defend_v against_o you_o can_v receive_v strength_n only_o from_o equivocation_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o admit_v no_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_o new_a application_n or_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v which_o application_n be_v certain_o necessary_a before_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o application_n or_o declaration_n only_o a_o necessary_a condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la not_z or_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o be_v learned_o handle_v by_o catholic_a divine_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o total_a or_o principal_a but_o only_o a_o partial_a and_o secondary_a object_n if_o it_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o belief_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o application_n to_o we_o of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n and_o last_o compliment_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o by_o last_o compliment_n and_o essential_a form_n you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a which_o be_v only_o the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o you_o show_v either_o ignorance_n or_o some_o worse_a thing_n in_o suppose_v that_o we_o make_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o sufficient_a declaration_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o but_o when_o inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la superseminavit_fw-la zizania_fw-la and_o some_o begin_v to_o doubt_v or_o broach_v error_n against_o those_o reveal_v truth_n a_o declaration_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v by_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n as_o we_o say_v heretofore_o about_o canonical_a book_n of_o
maintain_v say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v have_v say_v of_o potter_n assertion_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_n 48._o three_o see_v that_o one_o must_v not_o at_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v nor_o to_o general_n counsel_n which_o dr._n potter_n say_v may_v err_v weak_o and_o so_o be_v deceive_v and_o wilful_o and_o so_o deceive_v nor_o that_o he_o can_v consult_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n collectiuè_fw-fr or_o all_o together_o as_o you_o grant_v the_o doctor_n say_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o must_v deal_v a_o part_n with_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o impossible_a as_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o and_o when_o you_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o you_o labour_v for_o your_o adversary_n who_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n it_o remain_v that_o all_o the_o way_n which_o potter_n can_v propose_v to_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o ineffectual_a but_o impossible_a also_o and_o only_a chalk_n out_o a_o way_n to_o desperation_n and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n must_v have_v patience_n to_o be_v tell_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o contradictory_n be_v deduce_v from_o their_o assertion_n which_o they_o must_v often_o vary_v even_o against_o their_o will_n ch_z ma_n never_o intend_v to_o make_v or_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a but_o only_o pag._n 137._o cite_v the_o doctor_n word_n as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o quiet_v a_o afflict_a soul_n not_o regard_v whether_o those_o different_a word_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v any_o different_a thing_n or_o no_o 49._o four_o see_v in_o pursuit_n of_o some_o good_a and_o infallible_a ground_n whereon_o to_o settle_v divine_a faith_n potter_n can_v admit_v none_o but_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o scripture_n can_v instruct_v we_o with_o certainty_n independent_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v nor_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v consult_v it_o remain_v only_o that_o he_o must_v wish_v one_o to_o find_v out_o some_o who_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o then_o the_o first_o question_n to_o pass_v between_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o know_v all_o such_o point_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v clear_v the_o doctor_n can_v give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o any_o consider_a man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v pretty_a that_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o doctor_n in_o all_o his_o book_n give_v no_o such_o answer_n as_o this_o procure_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o ch_z ma_n have_v pretend_v to_o relate_v a_o history_n and_o not_o only_o to_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o potter_n must_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n though_o i_o grant_v he_o will_v by_o do_v so_o be_v necessitate_v to_o contradict_v both_o truth_n and_o himself_o and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v but_o that_o potter_n must_v make_v such_o answer_n as_o ch_z ma_fw-fr express_v if_o the_o doctor_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n your_o discourse_n about_o probability_n and_o even_a wager_n be_v impertinent_a both_o because_o we_o deny_v that_o indeed_o dr._n potter_n opinion_n about_o the_o creed_n have_v any_o probability_n at_o all_o and_o because_o ch_z ma_n speak_v only_o of_o probability_n and_o even_a wager_n which_o be_v a_o good_a comparison_n see_v a_o thing_n very_o probable_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o contradictory_n may_v be_v very_o probable_a and_o so_o be_v even_o or_o equal_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o your_o talk_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v your_o own_o addition_n or_o fiction_n and_o not_o the_o doctor_n assertion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o pag._n 241._o and_o yourself_o express_o confess_v n._n 4._o and_o 5._o pag._n 194._o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o only_o to_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v credenda_fw-la what_o you_o write_v so_o often_o about_o the_o uncertainty_n that_o one_o be_v a_o pope_n have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a 50._o five_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o know_v that_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v explicit_o all_o fundamental_a point_n will_v instant_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v what_o those_o point_n be_v as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la ch._n mist_n urge_a to_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o now_o if_o to_o satisfy_v this_o demand_n dr._n potter_n give_v we_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o only_o some_o definition_n and_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n fundamental_a without_o specify_v what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a and_o so_o not_o satisfy_v at_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o wise_a man_n what_o can_v i_o help_v that_o or_o who_o can_v blame_v ch_z ma_n for_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o dr._n potter_n book_n can_v enable_v he_o to_o say_v neither_o have_v he_o patch_v up_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n book_n which_o he_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o grant_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n as_o i_o have_v say_v 51._o sixthly_a see_v every_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o will_v be_v demand_v with_o ch._n ma._n how_o shall_v one_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a you_o say_v dr._n potter_n will_v have_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n believe_v all_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a but_o by_o your_o leave_n this_o business_n can_v be_v dispatch_v to_o soon_o for_o by_o occasion_n of_o your_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v some_o demand_n whether_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o know_v explicit_o those_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a to_o say_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v be_v to_o make_v they_o proper_o fundamental_a for_o we_o have_v hear_v potter_n say_v fundamental_a proper_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o express_a and_o actual_a faith_n if_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o those_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a than_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o creed_n that_o i_o may_v know_v they_o perhaps_o some_o may_v say_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o know_v the_o creed_n because_o it_o contain_v fundamental_a point_n which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o know_v express_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v at_o lest_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o by_o consequence_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o well_o not_o fundamental_a as_o fundamental_a this_o answer_n must_v suppose_v that_o i_o be_o oblige_v under_o damnation_n to_o know_v that_o symbol_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v protestant_n profess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o they_o must_v show_v out_o of_o some_o express_a evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n such_o a_o command_n which_o you_o know_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v since_o scripture_n never_o mention_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o know_v point_v not_o fundamental_a in_o virtue_n of_o a_o precept_n to_o know_v the_o creed_n see_v protestant_n can_v believe_v any_o command_n oblige_v man_n to_o know_v the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n beside_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o none_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n which_o all_o under_o damnation_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n or_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o then_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v true_a and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n every_o article_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n moreover_o suppose_v one_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o argument_n which_o potter_n bring_v
his_o place_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n while_o s._n peter_n do_v live_v therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o universal_a power_n after_o s._n peter_n death_n neither_o do_v you_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n ever_o relinquish_v his_o be_v the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v you_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v s._n peter_n while_o he_o be_v live_v see_v no_o man_n can_v succeed_v a_o bishop_n while_o that_o bishop_n live_v and_o be_v still_o bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o a_o other_o be_v pretend_v to_o succeed_v he_o 42._o your_o argument_n that_o as_o in_o build_v it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o foundation_n shall_v succeed_v foundation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o any_o other_o apostle_n shall_v succeed_v the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v it_o the_o right_a name_n a_o nothing_o or_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n whereas_o a_o foundation_n in_o our_o case_n signify_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a and_o if_o you_o hold_v it_o incongruous_a that_o foundation_n in_o this_o sense_n shall_v succeed_v foundation_n you_o must_v say_v that_o no_o king_n prince_z or_o magistrate_n can_v without_o incongruity_n succeed_v one_o a_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o preach_v and_o teach_v for_o not_o all_o of_o they_o write_v and_o they_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n before_o any_o one_o of_o they_o write_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n shall_v have_v successor_n be_v not_o judas_n a_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o s._n mathias_n choose_v not_o only_o after_o he_o but_o express_o for_o he_o or_o in_o his_o place_n or_o to_o succeed_v he_o for_o so_o s._n peter_n act_n 1._o apply_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v ostende_v quem_fw-la elegeris_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la accipere_fw-la locum_fw-la ministerij_fw-la huius_fw-la &_o apostolatus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la praevaricatus_fw-la est_fw-la judas_n but_o what_o if_o your_o very_a ground_n or_o foundation_n that_o in_o build_v it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o foundation_n shall_v succeed_v foundation_n be_v false_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o first_o foundation_n to_o fail_v or_o be_v take_v away_o may_v a_o other_o be_v substitute_v and_o succeed_v it_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n but_o be_v mortal_a they_o fail_v and_o need_v successor_n to_o supply_v their_o absence_n and_o so_o your_o similitude_n return_v direct_o upon_o yourself_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n in_o all_o respect_n how_o do_v you_o say_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o see_v you_o may_v say_v in_o build_v it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o a_o foundation_n shall_v lay_v a_o foundation_n will_v you_o have_v it_o lay_v itself_o why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o say_v that_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v under_o the_o build_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o pastor_n prelate_n and_o superior_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v though_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v understand_v as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v that_o christ_n intend_v that_o s._n peter_n successor_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o will_v control_v god_n himself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o foundation_n shall_v succeed_v foundation_n you_o say_v else_o where_o untrue_o that_o ch._n ma._n trifle_n about_o the_o word_n foundation_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o yet_o here_o you_o ground_n your_o whole_a argument_n upon_o that_o metaphor_n ill_o apply_v as_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o prophet_n also_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n foundation_n super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la and_o will_v you_o except_v that_o in_o a_o building_n it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o firm_a and_o perfect_a foundation_n as_o certain_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o i_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o confute_v such_o toy_n as_o these_o 43._o your_o n._n 101.102_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n pretend_v not_o only_o that_o the_o man_n from_o who_o they_o separare_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o traditor_n as_o you_o say_v but_o also_o that_o they_o err_v in_o faith_n in_o believe_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v confer_v by_o heretic_n to_o omit_v other_o thing_n your_o calumny_n about_o a_o picture_n have_v be_v confute_v heretofore_o your_o n._n 104._o contain_v no_o difficulty_n which_o may_v not_o be_v answer_v by_o former_a ground_n 44._o to_o your_o n._n 105._o i_o answer_v that_o see_v potter_n account_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v damnable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n to_o say_v the_o doctor_n condemn_v all_o learned_a catholic_n who_o least_o of_o all_o man_n can_v plead_v ignorance_n it_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o as_o ch._n ma._n p._n 205.206_o say_v these_o two_o proposition_n can_v consist_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o one_o who_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v after_o due_a examination_n i_o judge_v the_o roman_a error_n not_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o fundamental_a or_o damnable_a and_o yet_o i_o judge_v that_o according_a to_o true_a reason_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o hold_v they_o for_o according_a to_o true_a reason_n one_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o reason_n i_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o themselves_o i_o must_v in_o reason_n conceyve_v that_o they_o be_v notfundamentall_a be_v hold_v by_o i_o neither_o do_v there_o in_o this_o case_n intervene_v any_o lie_n see_v one_o profess_v that_o not_o to_o be_v damnable_a which_o he_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v damnable_a but_o where_o do_v ch._n m._n say_v as_o you_o cite_v he_o these_o assertion_n the_o roman_a error_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v damnable_a for_o i_o who_o know_v they_o to_o be_v error_n to_o hold_v and_o confess_v they_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v hold_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o error_n because_o even_o by_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n he_o hold_v it_o not_o but_o dissent_v from_o it_o he_o say_v only_o that_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o hold_v a_o error_n not_o damnable_a which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o say_v not_o that_o one_o can_v hold_v a_o error_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o error_n 45._o you_o make_v ch._n ma._n speak_v in_o this_o ridiculous_a manner_n to_o protestant_n if_o you_o err_v in_o think_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v error_n this_o error_n or_o erroneous_a conscience_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o depose_v by_o judge_v those_o error_n not_o damnable_a and_o than_o you_o triumph_v and_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o prove_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o ch._n ma._n never_o deny_v but_o express_o affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o she_o have_v any_o be_v not_o damnable_a these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o say_v n_n 206._o if_o you_o grant_v your_o conscience_n to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o judge_v that_o you_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o you_o must_v rectify_v your_o err_a conscience_n by_o your_o other_o judgement_n that_o her_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o damnable_a and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o charity_n than_o you_o daily_o afford_v to_o such_o other_o protestant_n as_o you_o term_v brethren_n who_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o some_o error_n unless_o you_o will_v hold_v that_o of_o contradictory_n proposition_n both_o may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o damnable_a to_o live_v in_o their_o communion_n because_o you_o hold_v their_o error_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a be_v this_o to_o say_v if_o you_o err_v in_o think_v that_o your_o church_n hold_v error_n this_o error_n may_v be_v rectify_v by_o judge_v these_o error_n not_o damnable_a be_v it_o not_o direct_o the_o contrary_a and_o suppose_v error_n though_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o ch._n ma._n hold_v protestant_n not_o to_o
nun_n deo_fw-la subjecta_fw-la erit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la which_o entire_a submission_n and_o subjection_n be_v evident_o more_o necessary_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o charity_n against_o which_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v venial_a whereas_o every_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n nor_o can_v be_v excuse_v ob_fw-la parvitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la 50._o you_o conclude_v and_o say_v to_o ch._n ma._n your_o corollary_n draw_v from_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o certainty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v all_o faith_n must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o word_n be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o evident_o false_a for_o who_o ever_o deny_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v a_o opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o error_n against_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o heresy_n 51._o your_o n._n 50.51.52_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o raise_v above_o the_o probable_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v evident_a your_o kind_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v evident_a but_o our_o catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o assent_n above_o the_o say_v motive_n and_o be_v certain_a though_o not_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v else_o where_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o imitation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pretend_a faith_n of_o protestant_n imply_v not_o obscurity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o great_a certainty_n than_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o that_o your_o faith_n must_v have_v evidence_n but_o can_v have_v certainty_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a by_o the_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o evident_a and_o consequent_o not_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o calvin_n lib_fw-la institut_fw-la cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n man_n may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n as_o we_o discern_v lucem_fw-la à _fw-la tenebris_fw-la album_fw-la à _fw-la nigro_n suave_v ab_fw-la amaro_fw-la light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a sweet_a from_o sour_a and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n only_o remain_v both_o certain_a and_o obscure_a as_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v 52._o your_o n._n 53.54.55_o have_v be_v either_o answer_v already_o or_o else_o contain_v mere_a say_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n conserve_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o wonder_n since_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o corrupt_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o regard_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n can_v manifest_o have_v convince_v they_o as_o shameless_a falsary_n but_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o luther_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o corrupt_a scripture_n you_o can_v at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o luther_n oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v heretofore_o and_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o ch_z ma_n part_v 1_o chap_n 5._o n._n 29._o and_o yourself_o n._n 73._o describe_v the_o man_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o make_v the_o matter_n credible_a of_o itself_o 53._o you_o tell_v we_o n._n 56._o that_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o now_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n first_o that_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o only_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o point_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o religion_n or_o point_v of_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 287._o n._n 82._o that_o some_o protestant_n take_v for_o the_o model_n or_o idea_n of_o their_o reformation_n not_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n three_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o else_o they_o protestant_n believe_v beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o approbator_n of_o your_o book_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o see_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a that_o in_o these_o word_n you_o declare_v protestant_n pretend_v bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n for_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n some_o of_o which_o you_o believe_v neither_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v fall_v and_o repugnant_a to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v even_o amaze_v that_o such_o a_o book_n can_v at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v publish_v 54._o your_o n._n 57_o and_o the_o rest_n till_o your_o n._n 72._o inclusiuè_fw-fr have_v be_v answer_v in_o different_a occasion_n respectiuè_fw-fr unfortunate_a man_n who_o will_v not_o compassionate_v your_o disorder_n of_o mind_n and_o pen_n when_o n._n 66._o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v of_o catholic_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n supposititious_a writing_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o perfecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a if_o luther_n find_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v with_o she_o that_o be_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o you_o describe_v what_o a_o scandal_n must_v it_o needs_o have_v be_v to_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n 55._o whosoever_o read_v your_o n_z 73._o will_v find_v that_o you_o abandon_v luther_n and_o that_o you_o grant_v very_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o reading_z ch_z ma_n here_o n._n 32._o and_o i_o observe_v that_o you_o confess_v with_o luther_n that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o and_o then_o why_o do_v you_o always_o deny_v that_o you_o receive_v scripture_n from_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o we_o to_o you_o as_o luther_n express_o confess_v 56._o in_o your_o n._n 74._o you_o involve_v and_o make_v thing_n seem_v obscure_a which_o be_v very_o clear_a you_o cite_v ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o general_a certainty_n and_o prudence_n be_v certain_a ground_n of_o supernaturality_n which_o be_v evident_o fall_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o natural_a knowledge_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o prudent_a you_o say_v also_o that_o ch_z ma_n make_v persuasion_n and_o opinion_n all_o one_o and_o why_o because_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o human_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o you_o say_v this_o or_o that_o we_o make_v this_o and_o that_o all_o one_o or_o in_o say_v such_o a_o one_o study_v in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n we_o make_v oxford_n or_o cambridg_n all_o one_o the_o truth_n be_v ch._n ma._n neither_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o or_o different_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a divine_a assent_n call_v it_o otherwise_o what_o you_o please_v you_o ask_v how_o we_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o
and_o say_v to_o you_o if_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v will_v you_o not_o say_v he_o do_v but_o cavil_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n and_o be_v such_o as_o if_o you_o be_v now_o alive_a you_o will_v have_v wish_v unwritten_a see_v our_o salvation_n be_v either_o endanger_v or_o secure_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n or_o secure_v from_o it_o with_o what_o consequence_n can_v you_o so_o hypocrytical_o talk_v of_o take_v always_o the_o absolute_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o always_o oblige_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a mean_n for_o salvation_n especial_o since_o you_o also_o teach_v that_o to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v you_o consider_v that_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o teach_v that_o for_o avoid_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o follow_v a_o true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a opinion_n you_o do_v much_o more_o confirm_v the_o chief_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o thing_n absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n man_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v the_o safe_a patte_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o pray_v you_o see_v if_o by_o your_o divinity_n you_o can_v persuade_v all_o litigant_n to_o part_n with_o their_o good_n though_o they_o prudent_o and_o probable_o judge_v they_o maintain_v a_o just_a cause_n because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o yield_v than_o overcome_v see_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o though_o here_o you_o talk_v magnificent_o of_o the_o necessity_n man_n have_v to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n yet_o pag_n 19_o n._n 26._o you_o be_v content_a to_o say_v i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v error_n to_o they_o as_o sin_n who_o use_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o industry_n in_o find_v truth_n as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n their_o distraction_n and_o hindrance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v shall_v advise_v they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n last_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v you_o so_o much_o depress_v probability_n in_o moral_a case_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o even_o christian_a faith_n upon_o which_o salvation_n depend_v do_v not_o exceed_v probability_n 17._o your_o n._n 9.10.11.12.13.14.15_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o ground_n lay_v heretofore_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr n._n 5._o say_v very_o true_o that_o see_v all_o protestant_n pretend_v the_o like_a certainty_n and_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o yet_o can_v agree_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o very_a rule_n and_o ground_n be_v uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a to_o settle_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o declare_v above_o and_o if_o this_o can_v true_o be_v say_v of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o can_v not_o true_o pretend_v to_o any_o certainty_n but_o god_n be_v ever_o bless_v for_o it_o we_o catholic_n have_v rule_n and_o a_o infallible_a authority_n the_o church_n most_o able_a to_o erect_v a_o certain_a infallible_a belief_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o say_v that_o arcudius_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n give_v to_o infant_n and_o esteem_v necessary_a or_o at_o least_o profitable_a for_o they_o for_o this_o disjunctive_a necessary_a or_o at_o least_o profitable_a may_v signify_v that_o arcudius_n doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v necessary_a which_o never_o come_v to_o his_o thought_n yea_o he_o prove_v express_o and_o large_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o infant_n by_o produce_v grace_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o church_n for_o just_a cause_n may_v think_v fit_a not_o to_o administer_v it_o to_o they_o your_o talk_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n oblige_v man_n to_o confess_v their_o secret_a sin_n and_o even_o sinful_a thought_n will_n i_o believe_v rather_o cause_n laughter_n than_o any_o belief_n that_o such_o a_o law_n can_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o see_v you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o protestant_a centurie_n writer_n allege_v by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr n._n 5._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n private_a confession_n even_o of_o thought_n be_v use_v and_o command_v and_o think_v necessary_a we_o must_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v necessary_a as_o command_v by_o god_n yea_o see_v you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v then_o command_v and_o be_v command_v be_v think_v necessary_a show_v that_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o private_a or_o auricular_a confession_n be_v use_v as_o a_o thing_n command_v even_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n who_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o huge_a inconvenience_n that_o accompany_v the_o want_n of_o confession_n supplicate_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v command_v it_o by_o some_o law_n but_o be_v deserve_o reject_v with_o scorn_n as_o if_o man_n will_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o law_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o true_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o protestant_n not_o be_v true_a priest_n what_o law_n of_o man_n can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o confess_v even_o their_o thought_n 18._o your_o n._n 16.17.18_o touch_v only_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o other_o place_n and_o need_v no_o answer_n here_o how_o little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n protestant_n can_v conceyve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o not_o relinquish_v their_o error_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 19_o though_o your_o n._n 19.20.21.22.23.24.25.26.27.28.29_o contain_v no_o new_a difficulty_n yet_o i_o answer_v they_o brief_o by_o these_o consideration_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o catholic_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v true_a divine_a faith_n but_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v divers_a or_o most_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o catholic_n believe_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n or_o belief_n material_o as_o the_o jew_n believe_v many_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o christian_n believe_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v true_a supernatural_a save_a faith_n that_o you_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o catholic_a divinity_n if_o you_o conceive_v as_o by_o your_o word_n it_o seem_v you_o do_v that_o we_o hold_v a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a bishop_n not_o to_o administer_v validè_fw-la though_v illicitè_fw-fr such_o sacrament_n as_o depend_v only_o upon_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o say_v vain_o to_o char_n ma_n which_o doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v reconcile_v with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n eris_n mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n that_o dr_n potter_n cite_v the_o doctrine_n or_o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o margin_n upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n ground_n himself_o do_v express_v which_o be_v only_o baptism_n not_o salvation_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o donatist_n hold_v against_o the_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n that_o dr_n potter_n word_n that_o protestant_n cut_v we_o not_o of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n have_v be_v consider_v heretofore_o and_o your_o defence_n of_o they_o confute_v that_o whosoever_o read_v the_o n._n 8._o and_o 9_o of_o cha_n ma_fw-fr will_v find_v that_o your_o answer_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a satisfactory_a consist_v mere_o of_o point_n which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v our_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a learned_a protestant_n who_o deny_v not_o salvation_n to_o we_o which_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o both_o part_n we_o be_v safe_a but_o you_o be_v not_o that_o the_o act_n of_o rebaptization_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o the_o error_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a a_o heresy_n after_o the_o matter_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v s._n cyprian_n see_v
sin_n of_o protestant_n who_o do_v not_o only_o err_v but_o also_o communicate_v with_o other_o who_o err_v from_o which_o communion_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o confess_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v some_o probability_n to_o dissuade_v man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o vulgar_a people_n this_o mixture_n of_o different_a sect_n under_o one_o name_n of_o protestancy_n may_v seem_v a_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o charity_n yet_o indeed_o to_o wise_a man_n such_o communicant_n must_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o little_a zealous_a constant_a and_o firm_a in_o their_o own_o religion_n as_o they_o affect_v to_o be_v esteem_v charitable_a to_o other_o and_o to_o every_o such_o protestant_a do_v full_o agree_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o glorious_a s._n austin_n de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 21._o cap._n 17._o he_o do_v err_v so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_o and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o perverse_o by_o how_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o judge_n more_o charitable_o 12._o neither_o in_o this_o discourse_n do_v we_o rely_v upon_o his_o wordson_o but_o on_o his_o tenet_n and_o ground_n and_o such_o truth_n as_o both_o he_o often_o deliver_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o least_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o a_o man_n as_o revealed_z by_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v protestant_n disagree_v about_o such_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n err_v damnable_o and_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o alter_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n into_o the_o direct_a contradictory_n and_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la and_o as_o we_o can_v affirm_v that_o action_n to_o be_v virtuous_a which_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o moral_a circumstance_n so_o protestant_n being_n confess_o guilty_a of_o damnable_a error_n he_o must_v give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o book_n protestancy_n not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o unrepented_a a_o certain_a way_n to_o damnation_n 13._o or_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o change_v his_o title_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o albeit_o protestant_n err_v damnable_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v save_v because_o they_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a article_n absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v be_v either_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n or_o pardon_v by_o repentance_n then_o 14._o i_o prove_v my_o second_o proposition_n that_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n he_o must_v say_v and_o may_v have_v put_v for_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n the_o religion_n of_o roman_a catholic_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n see_v he_o express_o and_o purposely_o teach_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n or_o repentance_n that_o our_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a he_o declare_v in_o plain_a term_n for_o ch_n ma_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n n._n 13._o have_v say_v since_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o when_o luther_n first_o appear_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o because_o every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o which_o demand_n mr._n chillingworth_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n pag_n 16._o n._n 20._o i_o say_v in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a it_o do_v follow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o we_o deny_v or_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o also_o deny_v or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constiture_n any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o our_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v that_o be_v she_o hold_v something_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o something_o not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v behold_v how_o he_o free_v we_o from_o all_o fundamental_a error_n though_o he_o fear_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n which_o he_o call_v damnable_a that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n whereas_o he_o profess_v as_o a_o thing_n evident_a that_o some_o protestant_n must_v err_v fundamental_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o they_o hold_v contradictory_n of_o which_o both_o part_n can_v be_v true_a and_o so_o even_o this_o for_o consideration_n he_o must_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o roman_a catholic_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n than_o protestancy_n see_v he_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o contradiction_n among_o ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o one_o protestant_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o not_o only_o one_o particular_a or_o single_a person_n contradict_v a_o other_o but_o whole_a sect_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o contrariety_n as_o lutheran_n calvinist_n anabaptist_n new_a arian_n socinian_o &c_n &c_n the_o first_o point_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o confess_v i_o mean_v that_o our_o suppose_a error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o whereas_o in_o several_a occasion_n he_o write_v or_o rather_o declaime_v against_o we_o for_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o layman_n and_o officiate_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n point_v direct_o contrary_a to_o evident_a revelation_n yet_o pag_n 137._o n._n 21._o he_o hope_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o build_n hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n itself_o 15._o but_o for_o the_o second_o do_v he_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n or_o save_v by_o repentance_n as_o he_o say_v protestant_n may_v hear_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o catholic_n pag_n 34._o n._n 5._o i_o can_v very_o hardly_o persuade_v myself_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o most_o secret_a consideration_n to_o divest_v you_o of_o these_o so_o needful_a qualification_n of_o ignorancce_n and_o repentance_n but_o whensoever_o your_o error_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n my_o only_a comfort_n be_v amide_a these_o agoriâ—s_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v too_o of_o repantance_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o your_o church_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v through_o all_o his_o book_n together_o with_o dr._n potter_n and_o they_o universal_o affirm_v that_o those_o catholic_n may_v be_v save_v who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n believe_v what_o they_o profess_v as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a english_a catholic_n do_v who_o may_v be_v beg_v for_o fool_n or_o send_v to_o bedlam_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v be_v true_a for_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o have_v endure_v so_o long_o and_o grievous_a persecution_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o learned_a protestant_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n as_o be_v specify_v and_o prove_v hereafter_o and_o be_v manifest_a by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v safe_a or_o free_a from_o damnable_a opinion_n unless_o our_o religion_n be_v also_o such_o for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o assertion_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v true_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o protestant_n and_o false_a in_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o title_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n he_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o we_o catholic_n whoâ—_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n or_o repentance_n for_o which_o selfsame_o respect_n he_o pretend_v the_o
his_o four_o chapter_n pag_n 788._o chap_n 14._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o five_o chapter_n about_o schism_n pag_n 846._o chap_n 15._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o six_o chapter_n about_o heresy_n pag_n 884._o chap_n 16._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n pag_n 932._o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o all_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n i._o the_o necessity_n i_o find_v of_o premisinge_v this_o introduction_n give_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o begin_v with_o those_o sad_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 9.1_o who_o will_v give_v water_n to_o my_o head_n and_o to_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n and_o v._o 18._o let_v our_o eye_n shed_v tear_n and_o our_o eye_n lid_n run_v down_o with_o water_n and_o c._n 13._o v._n 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n indicemur_fw-la pride_n s._n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a cap._n 18._o say_v ipsa_fw-la ratio_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quaetentem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la angustat_fw-la ne_fw-la â—ic_fw-la defendamus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ut_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la auferre_fw-la videamur_fw-la rurlus_fw-la ne_fw-la liberum_fw-la sic_fw-la asseramus_fw-la arbittium_fw-la ut_fw-la superba_fw-la impietate_fw-la ingrati_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la indicemur_fw-la o_o england_n what_o great_a pride_n then_o to_o make_v humane_a reason_n the_o measure_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o believe_v faith_n to_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a assent_n because_o reason_n can_v with_o evidency_n comprehend_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_o true_a o_o soul_n deny_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o merit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o enable_v our_o nature_n towards_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v not_o elevate_v jerem_n 13.16.17_o but_o give_v you_o glory_n to_o our_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o it_o wax_v dark_a and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v at_o the_o dark_a mountain_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o light_n and_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o into_o darkness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o in_o secret_a my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n esse_fw-la pride_n s._n anselmus_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la 1._o cor._n 4._o quid_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la say_v fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la esses_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la fecisti_fw-la ut_fw-la bone_fw-la esses_fw-la absit_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la esses_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la tibi_fw-la dare_v potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la bone_fw-la esses_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la bònus_fw-la esses_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la esses_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la deo_fw-la melior_fw-la igÃtur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la accepisti_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la thus_o say_v our_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o because_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v mercy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o rom._n 9.16_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n by_o free_o offer_v pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o o_o let_v we_o not_o make_v vain_a the_o life_n suffering_n death_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o god_n incarnate_a by_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n of_o reason_n but_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostole_fw-la galat._n 2.21_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o mòyse_n if_o faith_n by_o reason_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a ii_o but_o here_o some_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v treat_v this_o seem_v far_o fetch_v matter_n in_o this_o occasion_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o demand_n can_v be_v so_o fit_o and_o full_o deliver_v by_o i_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o appear_v in_o several_a occasion_n through_o this_o whole_a work_n for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v once_o establish_v the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o m._n chillingworths_n book_n will_v remain_v confute_v for_o if_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o can_v exercise_v any_o one_o act_n thereof_o without_o the_o particular_a grace_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v immediate_o and_o clear_o against_o his_o fundamental_a and_o capital_a heresy_n that_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o supreme_a and_o prime_a ueritie_n can_v by_o his_o special_a supernatural_a motion_n inspire_v a_o falsehood_n s._n johns_n advice_n 1._o joan_n 4.1_o be_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o find_v our_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v stain_v with_o error_n what_o further_a trial_n can_v we_o make_v must_v we_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o rely_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o try_v and_o so_o perhaps_o to_o check_v and_o reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o spirit_n we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n deuter_n c._n 18.21.22_o if_o in_o secret_a cogitation_n thou_o answer_v how_o shall_v i_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v not_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n foretell_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o prophet_n have_v forge_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o good_a or_o infallible_a sign_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n can_v inspire_v a_o falsehood_n iii_o this_o truth_n be_v grant_v even_o by_o sectarye_n themselves_o who_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a what_o caluin_n jnstit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la praestantius_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o reason_n and_o even_o chillingworth_n pag._n 145_o n._n 33._o say_v that_o potter_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o where_o we_o see_v he_o proportionate_v infallibility_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n iv_o beside_o if_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o their_o act_n require_v supernatural_a assistance_n faith_n also_o by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v must_v be_v supernatural_a and_o require_v god_n particular_a grace_n which_o exclude_v all_o falsehood_n if_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v gift_n infuse_v by_o god_n not_o acquire_v by_o act_n proceed_v from_o our_o natural_a force_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o presence_n by_o sensible_a experience_n as_o we_o may_v be_v of_o acquire_v natural_a habit_n if_o they_o be_v power_n to_o enable_v not_o mere_a habit_n to_o facilitate_v we_o in_o order_n to_o action_n of_o piety_n we_o must_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v or_o diminishd_v lose_v conserve_v or_o acquire_v or_o measure_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o natural_a habit_n which_o truth_n be_v once_o grant_v his_o doctrine_n that_o repentance_n consist_v in_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n that_o charity_n may_v consist_v with_o deadly_a sin_n and_o faith_n with_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a tenet_n instant_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n their_o whole_a foundation_n be_v a_o imaginary_a parity_n or_o rather_o identity_n of_o infuse_a and_o natural_a habit_n or_o gift_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o such_o particular_a point_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v examine_v v._o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o reflect_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o who_o have_v once_o withdraw_v their_o belief_n and_o obedience_n from_o god_n church_n and_o a_o jnfallible_a live_a judge_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n do_v run_v into_o extreme_n some_o of_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n deny_v freewill_n other_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o these_o give_v all_o to_o freewill_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n some_o reject_v inherent_a justice_n though_o infuse_v by_o god_n yea_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n still_o remain_v do_v stain_v all_o our_o action_n
demonstrate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o believe_v hope_v love_n god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n merit_n repent_v overcome_v temptation_n and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n all_o which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o freewill_n which_o be_v assist_v and_o elevate_v not_o hinder_v or_o impeach_v by_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_a nature_n our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v endue_v with_o freewill_n and_o yet_o grace_n be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o supernatural_a act_n with_o which_o humane_a nature_n can_v have_v no_o sufficient_a proportion_n otherwise_o supernatural_a be_v not_o supernatural_a but_o natural_a or_o due_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o necessity_n and_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o man_n freewill_n thus_o all_o difficultye_n be_v clear_v and_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v not_o to_o imply_v any_o contradiction_n while_o it_o teach_v both_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n x._o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o beg_v of_o all_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o catholic_n teach_v not_o to_o hear_v and_o trust_v the_o clamour_n and_o calumny_n of_o their_o preacher_n minister_n or_o other_o either_o misinform_a or_o disaffect_v or_o passionate_a or_o partial_o interest_v person_n but_o that_o they_o will_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o which_o all_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n subscribe_v and_o i_o dare_v confident_o promise_n they_o will_v observe_v such_o gravity_n in_o the_o stile_n such_o piety_n in_o the_o matter_n such_o ground_n from_o scripture_n such_o consonancy_n with_o antiquity_n such_o clearness_n and_o reasonableness_n in_o the_o definition_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o repent_v themselves_o of_o a_o few_o hour_n spend_v in_o that_o search_n but_o will_v find_v to_o be_v true_a what_o i_o have_v always_o think_v and_o often_o speak_v that_o to_o set_v down_o our_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o not_o as_o our_o adversary_n falsify_v or_o disguise_v they_o or_o right_o to_o state_n the_o question_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n of_o our_o assertion_n and_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o contraty_a objection_n xi_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o intendinge_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n first_o for_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o general_n 2._o for_o faith_n 3._o for_o hope_v 4._o for_o charity_n 5._o for_o keepinge_v the_o commandment_n and_o overcome_v temptation_n 6._o for_o repentance_n 7._o for_o perseverance_n these_o head_n for_o better_a method_n we_o will_v distinguish_v into_o several_a section_n section_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o general_a xii_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o diverse_a way_n and_o metaphor_n under_o which_o holy_a scripture_n labour_v if_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o declare_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o some_o divine_n have_v well_o observe_v as_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o he_o who_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n apoc._n 3_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v of_o one_o who_o awake_v we_o from_o sleep_n ephes_n 5._o arise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n will_v illuminate_v thou_o of_o a_o calling_n matth._n 20._o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v of_o light_n job_n 29._o when_o his_o lamp_n shine_v over_o my_o head_n and_o i_o walk_v by_o his_o light_n in_o darkness_n of_o preventinge_v and_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o psalm_n 58._o his_o mercy_n shall_v prevent_v i_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o concell_n of_o trent_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o grace_n be_v declare_v under_o diverse_a name_n as_o of_o vocation_n illumination_n inspiration_n excitation_n touchinge_v and_o motion_n xiii_o let_v we_o now_o allege_v particular_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ps_n 58._o his_o mercy_n shall_v prevent_v i_o ezech._n c._n 36.2.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a hart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o precept_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o chap._n 18.31_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n behold_v in_o these_o text_n the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o consistency_n of_o grace_n with_o freewill_n which_o be_v three_o principal_a doctrine_n believe_v by_o catholicque_n isaiae_n 54.13_o all_o thy_o child_n teach_v of_o out_o lord._n matt._n 20._o v._n 16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o elect_n joan._n 15._o v._n 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 8._o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n himself_o reque_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspeakable_a rom._n 3._o v._n 24._o justify_v gratis_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom_n 9_o v._n 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom_n 11._o v._n 6._o if_o by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n now_o be_v not_o grace_n and_o v._o 35._o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o retribution_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o 1._o cor._n 4._o v._n 7._o who_o discern_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n jam_fw-la that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n in_o i_o have_v not_o be_v void_a but_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o v._o 57_o thank_n be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o cor._n 3._o v._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n epeh_n 1._o v._n 6.7_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v gratify_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n philip._n v._o 6._o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n philip_n 2._o v._n 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v accord_v to_o his_o good_a will_n apoc._n 3._o v._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a to_o i_o the_o gate_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o behold_v again_o the_o force_n of_o grace_n in_o knockinge_v at_o the_o door_n and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o freewill_n in_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o open_v to_o he_o the_o gate_n fourteen_o i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o general_a since_o the_o same_o will_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o the_o particular_n of_o believe_v hope_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o general_a infer_v the_o necessity_n for_o the_o same_o particular_n of_o faith_n hope_n &c_n &c_n yea_o while_o we_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o particular_a for_o example_n faith_n the_o same_o remain_v prove_v for_o all_o other_o point_n belong_v to_o piety_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o parity_n for_o all_o and_o indeed_o since_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o man_n be_v ordain_v be_v supernaturalâ—_n it_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o rhat_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o particular_a grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n this_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o fundamental_a a_o
nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n be_v bear_v ephes_n 1.4_o as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o charity_n and_o v._o 13.14_o in_o who_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o which_o also_o believe_v you_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v the_o creditor_n the_o pledge_n must_v remain_v with_o we_o and_o sign_v signifi_v a_o thing_n both_o permanent_a and_o intrinsical_v like_o to_o this_o we_o read_v ephes_n 4.23.24_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o v._o 30._o contristate_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o be_v sign_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o 2._o cor_n 1.21_o he_o that_o anoint_v we_o god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.14_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o cor_n 3.16.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v 2._o cor_n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n say_v because_o i_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o ephes_n 2.21.22_o in_o who_o all_o building_n frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o into_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o timoth_n 1.14_o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n joan_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o the_o same_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o life_n signifyes_n a_o intrinsical_v permanent_a thing_n xliv_o to_o these_o authoritye_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o just_a man_n be_v such_o by_o a_o gift_n inherent_a and_o not_o due_a to_o nature_n but_o supernatural_a we_o may_v add_v convince_a reason_n ground_v in_o principle_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o treat_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o take_v from_o the_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o this_o manner_n god_n concurre_v to_o certain_a action_n v._n g._n believe_v hope_v &c._n &c._n with_o a_o particular_a influence_n above_o the_o natural_a exigence_n of_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o such_o action_n be_v both_o good_a and_o supernatural_a good_a because_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v or_o can_v by_o special_a motion_n produce_v a_o ill_a and_o sinful_a action_n supernatural_a because_o no_o natural_a cause_n alone_o can_v produce_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o natural_a exigence_n that_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o more_o high_a and_o powerful_a cause_n as_o though_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o natural_a cause_n or_o agent_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o exigence_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n when_o sufficient_a disposition_n be_v preexistent_a in_o the_o body_n now_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v good_a and_o supernatural_a action_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o our_o soul_n some_o supernatural_a power_n or_o faculty_n as_o connaturall_a principle_n or_o cause_n of_o such_o action_n therefore_o such_o power_n must_v be_v grant_v as_o in_o themselves_o be_v supernatural_a and_o absolute_o good_a without_o any_o tincture_n or_o stain_n or_o inclination_n to_o sinfulness_n which_o sequeles_a be_v so_o clear_a that_o protestant_n not_o deny_v they_o but_o grant_v at_o least_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n though_o i_o know_v not_o any_o general_a ground_n or_o doctrine_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o do_v or_o must_v deny_v the_o supernatural_a infuse_a habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o either_o by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o quality_n or_o gift_n we_o be_v just_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o still_o remain_v stain_v with_o habitual_a deadly_a sin_n which_o heresy_n be_v clear_o confute_v by_o the_o eulogium_n of_o the_o father_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a section_n xlv_o for_o if_o deadly_a sin_n still_o remain_v how_o do_v grace_n take_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o soul_n resplendent_a whiten_v it_o enlighten_v and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n be_v it_o the_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n the_o garment_n of_o heavenly_a beauty_n purity_n derive_v from_o christ_n the_o first_o steal_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o mark_n of_o god_n since_o deadly_a sin_n be_v of_o a_o direct_a opposite_a nature_n and_o produce_v contrary_a effect_n xlvi_o how_o shall_v holy_a scripture_n be_v verify_v in_o say_v that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a if_o we_o remain_v true_o sinner_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n but_o not_o true_o just_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o merit_v for_o we_o justice_n and_o grace_n how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o in_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o donation_n and_o of_o justice_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o sin_n remain_v death_n also_o remain_v with_o which_o life_n can_v reign_v how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o while_o we_o persist_v in_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o who_o sin_n and_o satan_n abide_v how_o can_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n in_o he_o who_o be_v voluntary_o possesd_v by_o deadly_a sin_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o charity_n who_o inseparable_a effect_n be_v effectual_o to_o detest_v all_o mortal_a sin_n how_o be_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o alone_o make_v one_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o old_a man_n not_o of_o christ_n how_o do_v he_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o who_o cleave_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o it_o unless_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o how_o can_v he_o who_o abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o bear_v much_o fruit_n if_o joint_o he_o abide_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n in_o he_o yea_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o man_n these_o heretic_n teach_v that_o all_o our_o work_n or_o fruit_n be_v deadly_a sin_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o say_n 1._o joan._n 3.9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o see_v sin_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n abide_v in_o he_o or_o how_o do_v the_o continual_a breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n agree_v with_o what_o be_v say_v v._o 24._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o how_o can_v regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v upon_o we_o abundant_o stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v directy_a opposite_a to_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n how_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o can_v the_o unction_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o in_o company_n of_o deadly_a sin_n how_o be_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n how_o can_v we_o be_v call_v friend_n be_v deadly_a
of_o this_o introduction_n liii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o which_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n with_o profound_a humility_n beg_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o only_a son_n christ_n jesus_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n piety_n and_o above_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n move_v and_o assist_v i_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o witting_o utter_v any_o least_o falsehood_n or_o conceal_v any_o truth_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o prostrate_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o pray_v with_o the_o wiseman_n sap._n 9_o 4.10_o o_o lord_n of_o mercy_n give_v i_o wisdom_n the_o assistant_n of_o thy_o seat_n send_v she_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o thy_o greatness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o may_v labour_v with_o i_o that_o so_o my_o labour_n of_o themselves_o most_o weak_a may_v by_o grace_n tend_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o next_o to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n chap_n i._o christian_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_o true_a 1._o as_o all_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o grieve_v that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o our_o modern_a pelagian_n so_o every_o christian_n yea_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v any_o faith_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n may_v wonder_v that_o deal_n with_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o m._n chillingworth_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o deep_o censure_v pag._n 328_o n_n o_o 6._o as_o a_o doctrine_n most_o presumptuous_a and_o unchariatble_a and_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o contraay_n that_o be_v the_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o strange_a undertake_n whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v by_o win_v and_o by_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o gain_v only_o this_o conclusion_n that_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mysterye_n contain_v therein_o may_v prove_v fabulous_a and_o false_a and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o jnfallibility_n in_o god_n church_n for_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n must_v inevitable_o cast_v man_n upon_o this_o desperate_a unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o while_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a they_o can_v avoid_v this_o sequel_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a since_o without_o jnfallibility_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o scandal_n do_v these_o man_n cast_v on_o christian_a religion_n by_o either_o direct_o acknowledge_v or_o lay_v ground_n from_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v jnfallible_o true_a while_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n hold_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a and_o may_v just_o upbraid_v we_o that_o even_a christian_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o have_v with_o approbation_n of_o great_a man_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n such_o their_o sense_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o heretic_n always_o walk_v in_o extreme_n this_o man_n teach_v christian_a faith_n in_o general_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a other_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a even_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o absolute_a certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v just_a 2._o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n christian_a faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o least_o falsehood_n wherein_o although_o i_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o mankind_n who_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n conceive_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o man_n may_v and_o ought_v secure_o to_o rely_v without_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o i_o against_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o even_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o more_o dissicile_a task_n or_o lamentable_a necessity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n and_o quality_n to_o prove_v principle_n or_o a_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o hitherto_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o certain_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n than_o that_o itself_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o confide_v in_o his_o grace_n who_o gift_n we_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o defend_v this_o most_o christian_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o all_o presumption_n upon_o natural_a force_n 3._o our_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v already_o of_o the_o joint_a conceit_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o inbred_a sense_n of_o man_n who_o conceyve_v divine_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v once_o entertain_v a_o contrary_a persuasion_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v carry_v to_o embrace_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o weary_a their_o thought_n in_o election_n of_o one_o rather_o than_o another_o be_v prepossess_v that_o the_o best_a can_v bring_v with_o it_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n thus_o by_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o man_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v want_v mean_n to_o communicate_v himself_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o way_n of_o some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n exempt_a from_o fear_n or_o possibility_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n especial_o since_o rational_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n this_o consideration_n be_v excellent_o ponder_v and_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o in_o these_o word_n authority_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o incite_v ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o wisdom_n till_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o authority_n yet_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v therewith_o for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o command_v humane_a thing_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o religion_n but_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o true_a pulcritude_n by_o a_o certain_a internal_a feeling_n do_v public_o and_o private_o exhort_v all_o best_a soul_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n we_o can_v despair_v that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v appoint_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a step_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o god_n behold_v a_o mean_n to_o attain_v certainty_n in_o belief_n by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o be_v the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o m._n chillingworth_n profess_v to_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n though_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v or_o reject_v by_o some_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_a to_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a as_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o their_o christian_n belief_n and_o of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o
of_o opinion_n or_o straying_n of_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n something_o certain_a and_o settle_a be_v appoint_v thou_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o confine_v within_o limit_n which_o be_v certain_a for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o certainty_n but_o concern_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o out_o of_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o v._o 17._o 18._o 19_o say_v god_n mean_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o interpose_v a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o thing_n unmooveable_a whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o most_o strong_a comfort_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n propose_v which_o we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o firm_a but_o how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o most_o strong_a comfort_n a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o sirme_a or_o how_o do_v he_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o counsel_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v reduce_v to_o probability_n which_o be_v not_o stable_n but_z of_o themselves_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o falsehood_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v final_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o concern_v which_o god_n interpose_v a_o oath_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o he_o ever_o interpose_v a_o oath_n or_o ever_o witness_v or_o reveal_v any_o thing_n 1._o thessall_n 2.12_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n you_o receyve_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v signify_v that_o they_o receyve_v it_o by_o a_o assent_n proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o authority_n motive_n and_o formal_a object_n and_o therefore_o certain_a infallible_a and_o above_o all_o humane_a faith_n opynion_n and_o probability_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n because_o when_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o receyve_v it_o as_o such_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o assent_n require_v god_n special_a grace_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v elevate_n the_o soul_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o supper_n natural_a certain_a act_n proportionable_a as_o i_o say_v to_o so_o sublime_a a_o authority_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v my_o depositum_fw-la unto_o that_o day_n where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v article_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n this_o text_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n bernard_n ep._n 190._o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la sum_fw-la clamat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la subsibilas_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la garris_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o certain_a and_o do_v thou_o whisper_v faith_n be_v opinion_n do_v thou_o prate_v as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n concern_v that_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a act._n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v most_o certain_o not_o only_o probable_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n concern_v christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o mount_n thabor_n when_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o by_o this_o place_n we_o also_o gather_v that_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v jnfallible_a and_o certain_a yet_o be_v inevident_a and_o obscure_a like_a to_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n which_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n that_o certainty_n and_o obscurity_n be_v incompatible_a luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v sure_o if_o his_o word_n be_v believe_v by_o we_o only_o with_o a_o probable_a assent_n we_o can_v not_o in_o good_a reason_n think_v they_o be_v more_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o by_o evidence_n of_o sinse_a and_o reason_n we_o see_v to_o be_v constant_a firm_a and_o permanent_a 1._o joan._n 5._o if_o we_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a but_o as_o i_o say_v above_o what_o import_v it_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o itself_o if_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o no_o more_o firm_o than_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n or_o history_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n enable_v we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v final_o be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o humane_a faith_n 1._o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o must_v affirm_v in_o his_o principle_n who_o reduce_v christian_a faith_n to_o the_o power_n or_o rather_o jmpotency_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o reason_n which_o last_o text_n do_v clear_o overthrow_v his_o doctrine_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n not_o for_o the_o jnfallible_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o need_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o assent_v probable_o to_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o premise_n evident_o probable_n or_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v a_o assent_n which_o may_v prove_v false_a 1._o pet._n 5.9_o who_o resist_v you_o strong_a in_o faith_n tob._n 3.21_o this_o have_v every_o one_o for_o certain_a that_o worship_v thou_o that_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o probation_n shall_v be_v crown_v joan._n 10.35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v break_v in_o order_n to_o we_o if_o for_o aught_o we_o certain_o know_v their_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a nor_o the_o point_n they_o contain_v true_a act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o now_o if_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o content_n thereof_o be_v only_o probable_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n or_o object_n be_v impossible_a or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o since_o possibility_n of_o be_v true_a be_v exclude_v only_o by_o a_o contrary_a certainty_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v any_o point_n only_o with_o probability_n have_v in_o his_o understanding_n no_o disposition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v repugnant_a to_o probability_n and_o much_o less_o to_o possibility_n for_o the_o contrary_a part_n coloss._n 1._o v._o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o you_o whereas_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o sense_n in_o evil_a work_n yet_o now_o he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o stable_a and_o unmoveable_a from_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v stable_n and_o ground_n of_o immobility_n but_o also_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n from_o be_v alienate_v and_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v
he_o philip._n 2.17.18_o but_o if_o i_o be_v immolate_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v you_o also_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o i_o what_o great_a sacrifice_n service_n or_o obedience_n be_v a_o faith_n only_o probable_a and_o necessary_o inferrd_v from_o probable_a premise_n 16._o morover_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n but_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a even_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v that_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n require_v god_n particular_a assistance_n and_o a_o pious_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n and_o a_o submit_v or_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n that_o upon_o the_o same_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o as_o we_o read_v act._n 17.32.34_o certain_a mock_v but_o certain_a say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o certain_a man_n join_v unto_o he_o do_v believe_v marc_n 16.15.16_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v v._n 14._o he_o exprobate_v their_o incredulity_n which_o show_v that_o jnfidelity_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o sin_n suppose_v liberty_n to_o the_o contrary_n rom._n 10.16_o but_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n this_o suppose_v that_o some_o believe_v not_o and_o that_o some_o other_o believe_v and_o in_o believe_a exercise_n a_o free_a act_n of_o obedience_n gen._n 15._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n prepare_v for_o the_o father_n a_o everlasting_a city_n and_o that_o they_o get_v a_o repromission_n by_o faith_n joan._n 20._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v luc._n 2._o bless_a be_v thou_o who_o have_v believe_v but_o a_o meritorious_a act_n or_o deserve_v such_o praise_n must_v be_v free_a now_o chillingworth_v faith_n be_v such_o as_o necessitate_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v at_o least_o that_o it_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o christian_a belief_n which_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o be_v a_o free_a assent_n captivate_a our_o understanding_n and_o raise_v it_o above_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o probability_n and_o consequent_o absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a whereby_o we_o voluntary_o submit_v and_o perfect_o subject_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o his_o supreme_a authority_n for_o whereas_o we_o may_v distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v experimental_a or_o of_o sense_n 2._o scientifical_a 3._o humane_a faith_n 4._o divine_a faith_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n by_o a_o voluntary_a knowledge_n and_o such_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o three_o be_v imperfect_a as_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o four_o than_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v religion_n or_o high_a worship_n call_v latria_fw-la or_o the_o great_a submission_n whereby_o the_o will_v perfect_o subject_v unto_o god_n subject_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o power_n which_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o enable_v christian_n to_o offer_v to_o their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n a_o service_n or_o obedience_n connaturall_a to_o the_o divine_a authority_n perfection_n and_o testimony_n 17._o this_o reason_n draw_v from_o obedience_n exercise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v further_a enforce_v thus_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n or_o pious_a affection_n which_o divine_n require_v in_o faith_n produce_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o will_v be_v produce_v without_o 19_o without_o vide_fw-la card_n lugo_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disp_n 10._o sect._n 2._o n._n 19_o it_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o man_n obstinate_a in_o error_n or_o strong_o affect_v to_o some_o truth_n produce_v by_o their_o will_n a_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v yea_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n affection_n passion_n and_o the_o like_a move_v man_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o unto_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o assent_v or_o from_o which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v dissent_v therefore_o see_v the_o will_n can_v move_v the_o understanding_n to_o produce_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o act_n much_o more_o may_v it_o determine_v we_o to_o produce_v more_o degree_n of_o assent_n or_o dissent_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v although_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o conclusion_n formal_o as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o great_a strength_n than_o it_o receyve_v from_o the_o premise_n yet_o the_o same_o conclusion_n or_o object_n take_v material_o may_v receyve_v great_a strength_n from_o some_o other_o cause_n than_o it_o do_v receyve_v from_o the_o premise_n as_o such_o as_o the_o same_o material_a truth_n which_o be_v infer_v from_o probable_a premise_n be_v only_o probable_a may_v grow_v to_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o demonstrative_a argument_n therefore_o chillingworth_v ground_n that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o probable_a premise_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a be_v either_o false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_v it_o can_v be_v make_v more_o than_o probable_a or_o impertinent_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v exceed_v probability_n precise_o and_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o probable_a premise_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n yea_o since_o he_o grant_v that_o our_o assent_n of_o faith_n receyve_v from_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o receyve_v a_o further_a perfection_n from_o the_o pious_a affection_n and_o prudent_a command_n of_o the_o will_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o probable_a to_o a_o certain_a assent_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o and_o more_o evince_v by_o this_o follow_a consideration_n 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christian_a faith_n can_v retain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n as_o chill_a pretend_v if_o it_o have_v no_o great_a perfection_n than_o it_o receyve_v from_o the_o sole_a probable_a argument_n of_o credibility_n therefore_o we_o must_v find_v some_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o christian_n faith_n rely_v than_o mere_o such_o argument_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o for_o to_o omit_v what_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o at_o least_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o the_o premise_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v and_o so_o be_v not_o probable_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n consider_v alone_o may_v move_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n and_o such_o as_o one_o can_v entertain_v without_o a_o prudent_a doubt_n of_o the_o contrary_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o confront_v with_o very_o great_a difficultye_n object_v against_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o real_o be_v superior_a and_o seem_o be_v contrary_v to_o natural_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n that_o suppose_v high_o pitch_v of_o probability_n must_v needs_o be_v abate_v and_o lessen_v and_o come_v to_o some_o low_a than_o the_o high_a as_o althongh_v the_o will_v do_v necessary_o love_v a_o object_n which_o appear_v good_a when_o it_o attend_v not_o to_o any_o reason_n or_o formality_n of_o some_o evil_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o carry_v to_o love_v that_o object_n when_o it_o perceyve_v any_o evil_n therein_o so_o the_o understanding_n so_o long_o as_o truth_n be_v propose_v without_o any_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a necessary_o or_o easy_o yield_v assent_v but_o if_o contrary_a difficultye_n be_v represent_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o pause_v and_o consider_v and_o perhaps_o doubt_n or_o fear_v and_o must_v needs_o fall_v somewhat_o from_o its_o former_a confidence_n adhesion_n and_o assent_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o and_o not_o assist_v with_o great_a strength_n than_o can_v arise_v from_o mere_a probability_n encounter_v and_o balance_v with_o contrary_a seem_a strong_a reason_n and_o as_o chill_a speak_v to_o catholic_n say_v pag._n 113._o
we_o now_o come_v to_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n 27._o hitherto_o christian_n have_v believe_v that_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n that_o be_v it_o have_v for_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n god_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o true_a as_o hope_n respect_v he_o as_o infinite_o powerful_a and_o charity_n as_o infinite_o good_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n can_v be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n faith_n the_o minor_a can_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o man_n for_o although_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o yet_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n or_o humane_a testimony_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o this_o assent_n god_n have_v reveal_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v i_o say_v premise_n from_o which_o the_o say_v conclusion_n or_o act_n and_o assent_v of_o faith_n be_v deduce_v and_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o not_o only_a preparation_n or_o disposition_n to_o it_o as_o catholic_a divine_n teach_v so_o that_o the_o infallible_a divine_a revelation_n come_v to_o be_v only_o a_o material_a object_n believe_v for_o another_o fallible_a motive_n or_o formal_a object_n infinite_o beneath_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o constitute_v a_o theological_a virtue_n thus_o he_o plain_o say_v pag_n 36._o n._n 8._o god_n desire_v only_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o premise_n deserve_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v equal_a or_o proportionable_a to_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o most_o express_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v true_a which_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o thesis_n which_o be_v metaphysical_o certain_a and_o from_o a_o hypothesis_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n we_o can_v possible_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n you_o see_v he_o hold_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n not_o proportion_v to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v most_o infallible_a and_o strong_a but_o measure_v by_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n ground_v upon_o humane_a inducement_n which_o can_v give_v species_n or_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o a_o theological_a virtue_n and_o so_o his_o probable_a faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a opinion_n for_o even_o as_o he_o who_o conclude_v out_o of_o mathematical_a principle_n know_v only_o probable_o have_v not_o knowledge_n but_o opinion_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o principle_n not_o certain_a a_o revelation_n of_o its_o nature_n certain_a have_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o his_o say_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o he_o conveyve_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authoty_n of_o the_o renealer_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n free_v he_o from_o the_o just_a imputation_n of_o turn_v divine_a faith_n into_o opinion_n since_o his_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v ground_v and_o measure_v and_o receyve_v its_o essence_n from_o testimony_n and_o principle_n only_o probable_a and_o humane_a and_o not_o from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n without_o which_o even_o dr._n potter_n pag._n 143._o express_o say_v faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o doctor_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v can_v beget_v only_o a_o opinion_n and_o yet_o chillingworth_n resolve_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o tradition_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v pass_v the_o degree_n of_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n 28._o child_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v virtue_n and_o all_o divine_n agree_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n infuse_v and_o see_v it_o reside_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o must_v be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o of_o its_o nature_n can_v produce_v any_o but_o true_a act_n because_o virtue_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la be_v a_o quality_n which_o by_o no_o man_n be_v use_v ill_o and_o virtue_n as_o divine_n teach_v together_o with_o aristotle_n dispose_v the_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v best_a wherefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n dispose_v it_o unto_o good_a which_o be_v the_o will_v good_a and_o a_o intellectual_a virtue_n must_v dispose_v the_o understanding_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o intellective_a power_n great_a good_n since_o therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o its_o own_o essence_n a_o intellectual_a virtue_n it_o must_v have_v a_o intrinsical_a reference_n and_o tie_n unto_o true_a act_n and_o a_o incapacity_n and_o repugnance_n unto_o false_a one_o and_o error_n 29._o beside_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o supernatural_a be_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o habitus_n principiorum_fw-la in_o our_o natural_a be_v which_o habit_n can_v incline_v to_o any_o false_a assent_n and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n for_o produce_v a_o act_n require_v god_n special_a help_n which_o can_v move_v unto_o falsehood_n but_o that_o such_o a_o habit_n be_v determinate_v to_o truth_n or_o how_o be_v it_o give_v we_o as_o a_o fit_a sufficient_a and_o secure_a mean_n whereby_o to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n with_o great_a confidence_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o truth_n without_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n will_v he_o deny_v that_o it_o exceed_v god_n power_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o habit_n or_o to_o concur_v with_o our_o understanding_n to_o such_o a_o act_n as_o shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o errrour_n or_o what_o imaginable_a reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v such_o in_o which_o concur_v divine_a revelation_n a_o pious_a affection_n and_o command_v of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n a_o supernatural_a habit_n a_o supernatural_a grace_n a_o supernatural_a act_n a_o infinite_a authority_n or_o formal_a object_n and_o all_o to_o end_v in_o mere_a weak_a probability_n do_v water_n rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o source_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v and_o shall_v not_o all_o these_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a fountain_n raise_v we_o high_o than_o opinion_n good_a christian_n can_v correct_v natural_a reason_n in_o point_n which_o to_o philosopher_n seem_v evident_a truth_n and_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n against_o that_o axiom_n exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v in_o the_o resurrection_n against_o from_o privation_n there_o be_v not_o admit_v a_o return_v back_o to_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n against_o a_o substance_n be_v that_o which_o exist_v by_o itself_o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n sacred_a humanity_n exist_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o three_o be_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o allege_v more_o particular_n all_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n seem_v in_o humane_a reason_n to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o impossibility_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v believe_v above_o reason_n will_v seem_v false_a and_o against_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o correct_v reason_n by_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o we_o do_v judge_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o this_o chill_a must_v either_o grant_v and_o so_o yield_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o must_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o this_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n pag._n 376._o n._n 56._o propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n the_o bible_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o hart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n §_o and_o whereas_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v
itself_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o raw_o as_o if_o one_o strong_a and_o another_o weak_a premise_v have_v no_o great_a influence_n into_o the_o conclusion_n than_o if_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v weak_a 33._o but_o to_o omit_v this_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v whether_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o one_o certain_a and_o another_o probable_a premise_v although_o precise_o and_o formal_o and_o reduplicative_a as_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n can_v beget_v only_o a_o probable_a assent_n yet_o i_o say_v whether_o such_o a_o conclusion_n take_v material_o and_o specificatinè_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o apply_v the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o grow_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o application_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v move_v it_o to_o a_o assent_n proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o object_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o he_o who_o apply_v fire_n to_o a_o combustible_a subject_n be_v occasion_n that_o heat_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o fire_n immediate_o apply_v and_o not_o by_o he_o who_o apply_v it_o or_o as_o a_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n who_o testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a when_o they_o declare_v to_o their_o hearer_n or_o subject_n that_o some_o truth_n be_v witness_v by_o god_n word_n be_v occasion_n that_o those_o people_n may_v produce_v a_o true_a infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n apply_v by_o the_o say_a mean_n this_o if_o he_o have_v declare_v as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v not_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n his_o main_n argument_n that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a premise_v have_v be_v answer_v and_o confute_v by_o himself_o 34._o and_o this_o same_o ground_n and_o consideration_n whole_o evacuate_v the_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v pag._n 36._o n_o 8._o that_o a_o man_n can_v go_v or_o stand_v strong_o if_o either_o of_o his_o leg_n be_v weak_a that_o a_o building_n can_v be_v stable_n if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a pillar_n thereof_o be_v infirm_a and_o instable_a that_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v i_o from_o a_o man_n of_o absolute_a credit_n with_o i_o but_o by_o a_o messenger_n that_o be_v not_o so_o my_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n can_v but_o be_v rebate_v and_o lessen_v by_o my_o diffidence_n in_o the_o relatour_n for_o in_o our_o case_n humane_a testimony_n be_v not_o the_o leg_n on_o which_o faith_n stand_v nor_o the_o pillar_n which_o uphold_v it_o nor_o the_o message_n or_o messenger_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n rely_v and_o from_o which_o it_o receyve_v perfection_n nature_n and_o essence_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o that_o end_n 35._o if_o you_o object_n that_o perhaps_o that_o humane_a authority_n be_v false_a and_o propose_v to_o my_o understanding_n divine_a revelation_n when_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v therefore_o i_o can_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n represent_v or_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n whether_o by_o a_o reflex_n act_n i_o be_o absolute_o certain_a that_o i_o exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o other_o whether_o indeed_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la i_o produce_v such_o a_o act._n of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v say_v nothing_o neither_o make_v it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o affirm_v that_o when_o indeed_o humane_a testimony_n be_v true_a and_o so_o apply_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o real_o exist_v in_o such_o case_n i_o may_v believe_v by_o a_o true_a infallible_a assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_v clear_a because_o although_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o know_v only_o by_o a_o probable_a assent_n be_v not_o certain_a to_o i_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o immovable_a and_o certain_a in_o regard_n that_o while_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o can_v but_o be_v for_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o imply_v contradiction_n that_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v not_o exist_v when_o by_o a_o true_a judgement_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o exist_v which_o certain_a existence_n once_o suppose_v it_o be_v able_a to_o tansfuse_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n to_o that_o act_n of_o which_o it_o alone_o and_o not_o any_o precedent_a thing_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n neither_o will_v god_n be_v want_v to_o concur_v on_o the_o believer_n part_n with_o his_o special_a grace_n necessary_a for_o produce_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n ibidem_fw-la that_o a_o river_n will_v not_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v turn_v against_o himself_o and_o prove_v that_o our_o assent_n flow_v from_o divine_a and_o infallible_a cause_n will_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o those_o fountain_n to_o a_o supernatural_a infallible_a assent_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o the_o probability_n of_o a_o conclusion_n take_v specificative_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o i_o may_v come_v afterward_o to_o a_o infalliblity_n in_o my_o assent_n derive_v not_o immediate_o from_o that_o conclusion_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o his_o chief_a ground_n be_v overthrow_v that_o it_o be_v universal_o impossible_a to_o exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n unless_o the_o existence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v certain_o foreknow_v in_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n 36._o but_o yet_o further_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o other_o cause_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o do_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o for_o beside_o the_o object_n of_o infinite_a authority_n on_o the_o believer_n part_n god_n do_v infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a actual_a motion_n of_o grace_n for_o exercise_v the_o act_n thereof_o he_o effectual_o move_v the_o will_n by_o a_o pious_a assection_n and_o command_n to_o determine_v the_o understanding_n to_o a_o firm_a assent_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o precedent_a argument_n of_o credibility_n if_o a_o better_a understanding_n conceive_v the_o same_o object_n with_o more_o perfection_n than_o another_o of_o less_o capacity_n what_o stint_n can_v we_o put_v to_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v direct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o ray_n from_o the_o light_n quae_fw-la illuminat_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n 37._o alas_o how_o pernicious_o foolish_a will_n man_n needs_o be_v towards_o their_o own_o perdition_n all_o thing_n even_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n pass_v from_o a_o imperfect_a to_o a_o perfect_a state_n from_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o the_o inward_a which_o can_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o our_o outward_a from_o which_o it_o take_v its_o first_o notion_n from_o they_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o final_o by_o probable_a argument_n be_v prepare_v to_o find_v out_o demonstration_n and_o yet_o man_n will_v not_o understand_v how_o we_o may_v rise_v from_o argument_n of_o credibility_n to_o a_o certainty_n in_o faith_n though_o assist_v with_o divine_a grace_n 38._o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o infalliblity_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v this_o consideration_n if_o faith_n require_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_o probable_a or_o that_o it_o be_v on_o lie_v probable_a that_o god_n can_v neither_o deceyve_v nor_o be_v deceve_v for_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o probable_a assent_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a because_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o conclusion_n and_o that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o fallible_a and_o weak_a premise_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v fallible_a or_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v but_o probable_o and_o fallible_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o principle_n or_o what_o import_v it_o for_o attain_v certainty_n that_o god_n revelation_n be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a if_o i_o do_v but_o favible_o know_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n heb_fw-mi 6_o ground_n christian_a faith_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v therefore_o he_o do_v suppose_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v infallible_a 39_o but_o what_o if_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v infallible_a i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o he_o have_v word_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n
be_v not_o perceyve_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o faith_n one_o may_v assent_v to_o it_o because_o one_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n not_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v but_o then_o that_o doubt_n be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n with_o faith_n in_o regard_n that_o no_o such_o opposition_n be_v represended_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a of_o faith_n 55._o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o for_o confutation_n of_o this_o objection_n yet_o i_o deem_v not_o this_o a_o unprofitable_a demand_n upon_o what_o ground_n you_o say_v every_o least_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_a though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n for_o one_o act_n formal_o exclude_v only_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o opposite_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v one_o involuntary_a and_o inculpable_a act_n be_v destructive_a of_o all_o save_a faith_n if_o the_o doubt_v be_v voluntary_a and_o culpable_a it_o destroy_v i_o grant_v all_o true_a faith_n both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a though_o even_o in_o this_o case_n of_o sinful_a error_n you_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o overthrow_v your_o own_o argument_n you_o i_o say_v who_o pag._n 368._o n._n 49._o teach_v that_o a_o voluntary_a and_o sinful_a error_n against_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n you_o term_v a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o principle_n one_o may_v believe_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n some_o point_n v._n g._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v probable_a which_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n or_o the_o other_o example_n which_o i_o specifyd_v above_o out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o evidency_n in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o every_o involuntary_a doubt_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o all_o infallible_a and_o certain_a faith_n as_o you_o assume_v in_o your_o objection_n which_o now_o yourself_o must_v answer_v 56._o beside_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o in_o affirm_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v though_o resist_v will_v be_v destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n without_o declare_v whether_o you_o speak_v of_o habitual_a or_o actual_a faith_n or_o of_o both_o act_n if_o we_o speak_v natural_o and_o philosophical_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a habit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n shall_v destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o every_o doubt_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n doubt_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n whether_o such_o a_o doubt_n be_v voluntary_a or_o involuntary_a i_o answer_v i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n or_o a_o doubt_n resist_v be_v not_o receyve_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o can_v exclude_v the_o contrary_a certain_a act_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o for_o declare_v the_o matter_n we_o will_v make_v a_o impossile_a supposition_n that_o a_o error_n involuntary_a and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n be_v receyve_v in_o our_o understanding_n i_o say_v in_o that_o case_n it_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n moral_o but_o only_o physical_o by_o a_o natural_a in_o compossibility_n or_o incompatibility_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n or_o understanding_n it_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o which_o may_v happen_v not_o only_o by_o such_o a_o doubt_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o also_o by_o other_o lawful_a occasion_n as_o sleep_v serious_a application_n to_o some_o business_n require_v a_o perfect_a attention_n or_o by_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o circumstance_n wherein_o one_o know_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereto_o and_o yet_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a which_o for_o the_o time_n exclude_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v according_a to_o your_o objection_n be_v damnable_a sin_n as_o destructive_a of_o all_o both_o infallible_a and_o probable_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o either_o certain_a or_o only_o probable_a assent_n in_o how_o many_o respect_n be_v your_o objection_n prove_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o contradictory_n to_o yourself_o 57_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o you_o say_v the_o same_o be_v invincible_o confirm_v by_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o any_o christian_n commit_v by_o any_o progress_n in_o charity_n that_o he_o make_v for_o see_v as_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n certain_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_a and_o if_o true_a faith_n be_v canable_a of_o no_o imperfection_n if_o all_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a all_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o most_o imperfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v can_v be_v more_o than_o most_o certain_a then_o certain_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o over_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o over_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o true_a believer_n to_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o commit_v any_o sin_n must_v not_o think_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n beside_o see_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n certain_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o consequent_o as_o you_o make_v no_o degree_n in_o faith_n so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o in_o charity_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o it_o but_o all_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v equal_o in_o charity_n as_o in_o faith_n you_o make_v they_o equal_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v avoidable_o that_o whosoever_o find_v in_o himself_o any_o true_a faith_n must_v present_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n and_o whosoever_o discover_v in_o his_o charity_n any_o imperfection_n must_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n 58._o answer_n i_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o set_v down_o your_o objection_n at_o large_a though_o the_o full_a substance_n thereof_o may_v have_v be_v express_v in_o very_a few_o word_n notwithstanding_o your_o repetition_n inference_n and_o involution_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v by_o degree_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n in_o these_o follow_a reflection_n 〈◊〉_d in_o conformity_n to_o your_o own_o argument_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o your_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o also_o your_o charity_n can_v be_v perfect_a because_o your_o faith_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_o probable_a be_v suppose_v by_o yourself_o to_o be_v imperfect_a since_o you_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o who_o will_v not_o detest_v such_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o your_o charity_n can_v be_v perfect_a with_o it_o if_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o here_o you_o put_v i_o upon_o a_o necessity_n to_o add_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v above_o for_o see_v man_n may_v by_o god_n assistance_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n both_o which_o according_a to_o you_o be_v measure_v by_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_a faith_n and_o if_o you_o can_v say_v as_o you_o do_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n which_o never_o exceed_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o if_o your_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o of_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o victory_n and_o charity_n in_o christian_n may_v be_v and_o in_o many_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v perfect_a it_o follow_v clear_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mere_a probable_a but_o a_o infallible_a perfect_a faith_n 59_o second_o your_o objection_n
or_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v they_o be_v by_o consequence_n oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o you_o say_v be_v faith_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n your_o probable_a faith_n remain_v only_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n nor_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o do_v god_n will_v raise_v they_o high_o to_o a_o certainty_n for_o thus_o you_o say_v pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_v and_o effectual_a to_o true_a obedience_n and_z rhat_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n god_n may_v and_o will_v raise_v man_n high_o to_o a_o certainty_n therefore_o a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la the_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o obedience_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o certainty_n therefore_o none_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la want_v such_o a_o certainty_n except_o they_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o live_v nor_o effectual_a to_o obedience_n and_o further_o see_v you_o confess_v your_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o true_a obedience_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n 73._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o occurr_n to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n remember_v your_o doctrine_n pag_n 379._o n._n 70._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o repentance_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n require_v effectual_a dereliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o viâ—es_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtues_n which_o whosoever_o perform_v exercise_n very_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v raise_v high_a to_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n therefore_o your_o fallible_a faith_n will_v remain_v only_o in_o sinner_n for_o if_o one_o either_o give_v himself_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o fall_v not_o into_o great_a sin_n or_o true_o repent_v by_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n he_o must_v pass_v to_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n both_o saint_n that_o be_v who_o have_v not_o sin_v mortal_o and_o repentant_a sinner_n can_v want_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o certain_a faith_n why_o then_o do_v you_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o delude_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o fallible_a faith_n or_o persuasion_n and_o not_o absolute_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a since_o even_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 74._o now_o all_o your_o objection_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v unpartial_o consider_v let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o your_o argument_n deserve_v such_o epitheton_n as_o you_o give_v they_o of_o demonstrative_a convince_a invincible_a clear_a and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v p._n 326._o n._n 4._o these_o you_o see_v be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a consequence_n and_o yet_o the_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o your_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o apparent_a which_o show_v this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o which_o you_o will_v fame_n have_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o necessity_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v indeed_o plain_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o truth_n but_o even_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n sit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v and_o adjure_v you_o either_o to_o discover_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o can_v perceive_v some_o fallacy_n in_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o or_o never_o hereafter_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 75._o i_o answer_v s._n paul_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la 1._o cor_n 8.1_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o it_o be_v a_o poisonous_a quality_n make_v the_o person_n swell_v his_o argument_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v swell_v and_o emptyness_n appear_v greatness_n it_o be_v a_o multiply_a glass_n that_o stir_v up_o in_o man_n fancy_n strange_a and_o huge_a apparition_n from_o nothing_o but_o sir_n remeber_v that_o your_o objection_n make_v no_o more_o against_o we_o catholic_n than_o pictestants_n who_o profess_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o i_o believe_v will_v not_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n that_o these_o consequence_n be_v clear_a christian_n historical_a faith_n be_v infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v lose_v by_o any_o least_o doubt_v though_o resist_v that_o be_v by_o a_o nodoubt_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o must_v be_v incompatible_a with_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n it_o must_v bring_v with_o it_o charity_n so_o perfect_a that_o we_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n therein_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n understand_v such_o deduction_n nor_o how_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v take_v they_o for_o good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o than_o sufficient_o though_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o though_o the_o consequence_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v from_o our_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o you_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v so_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v public_o avouch_v by_o you_o for_o such_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a same_o consequence_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o our_o doctrine_n follow_v from_o your_o own_o assertion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v answer_v i_o beseech_v you_o these_o few_o demand_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o true_a divine_a faith_n shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n which_o you_o infer_v against_o we_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v compatible_a with_o a_o voluntary_a sinful_a damnable_a not_o only_o doubt_v but_o positive_a assertive_a error_n as_o you_o teach_v pag._n 368._o n._n 49._o and_o call_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o or_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o assent_n that_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v false_a or_o with_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o forsake_v it_o if_o seem_v better_a reason_n offer_v themselves_o against_o it_o than_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o have_v for_o it_o which_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v may_v happen_v as_o i_o show_v above_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v worse_o that_o all_o shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n or_o that_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a as_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v out_o of_o your_o tenet_n put_v together_o that_o faith_n be_v only_o probable_a and_o fallible_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v from_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o cause_n beside_o your_o brethren_n the_o calvinist_n believe_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o sirme_a and_o certain_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o that_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n be_v inseparable_a from_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o then_o see_v according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n perfect_a that_o be_v a_o sirme_a and_o certain_a faith_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o charity_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o no_o just_a man_n can_v make_v any_o progress_n therein_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o hold_v a_o impossibility_n of_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o best_a action_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o teach_v that_o one_o can_v break_v the_o commandment_n which_o you_o against_o all_o truth_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o that_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n thus_o then_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o error_n of_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o must_v in_o many_o respect_n make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o what_o a_o paradox_n be_v this_o a_o weak_a and_o fallible_a faith_n make_v man_n diligent_a in_o make_v progress_n in_o charity_n and_o a_o strong_a infallible_a faith_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n as_o yond_o be_v please_v strange_o to_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet_n 5._o cvi_fw-la resistite_fw-la fortes_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la who_o
make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o article_n of_o it_o deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o with_o a_o assent_n more_o certain_a than_o can_v proceed_v from_o humane_a authority_n or_o mere_a argument_n of_o credibility_n 3._o divers_a great_a philosopher_n hold_v that_o accident_n be_v not_o only_a disposition_n to_o the_o substantial_a form_n but_o real_a cause_n thereof_o immediate_o produce_v it_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o principal_a substantial_a agent_n and_o make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v one_o total_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o philosophy_n your_o instance_n make_v against_o yourself_o and_o do_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o grave_a divine_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n not_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a inducement_n precedent_n and_o dispose_v to_o faith_n only_o show_v the_o object_n thereof_o but_o as_o they_o integrate_a the_o formal_a object_n or_o divine_a revelation_n we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o object_n and_o immediate_o cause_v of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o their_o own_o force_n or_o take_v alone_o but_o join_v with_o and_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n the_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n or_o as_o it_o be_v real_a letter_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n by_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n heb_fw-mi 2.4_o affirm_v miracle_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a speech_n of_o god_n say_v god_n withal_o witness_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n where_o theodoretus_n say_v that_o god_n by_o miracle_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o preach_v miracle_n therefore_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n whence_o s._n austin_n ep_o 49._o quaest_n 6._o absolute_o say_v god_n speak_v by_o wonderful_a work_n and_o marc_n ult_n it_o be_v god_n cooperate_n and_o by_o sign_n confirm_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o joan_n 10._o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v concern_v his_o own_o work_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o therefore_o say_v these_o divine_n argument_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v raise_v above_o themselves_o and_o so_o your_o example_n and_o instance_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o do_v confute_v yourself_o which_o contradict_v of_o yourself_o as_o in_o many_o other_o occasion_n so_o here_o also_o force_v i_o to_o stay_v yet_o a_o little_a in_o observe_v a_o couple_n of_o your_o contraryetye_n or_o contradiction_n 81._o the_o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n pag_n 329._o and_o 330._o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n these_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n seem_v credible_a must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n than_o you_o either_o suppose_v it_o infuse_v by_o the_o former_a mean_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v must_v be_v say_v again_o &c_n &c_n do_v not_o these_o word_n destroy_v themselves_o or_o what_o sense_n can_v they_o bear_v a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n cause_v by_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a and_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o former_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n seem_v credible_a if_o a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a and_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o reason_n how_o do_v you_o distinguish_v a_o faith_n so_o acquire_v from_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v or_o rather_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o acquire_v discursive_a faith_n be_v cause_v in_o a_o word_n how_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n acquire_v and_o supernatural_o infuse_v 82._o your_o other_o contradiction_n i_o find_v pag_n 36._o and_o 37._o n._n 9_o and_o pag_n 112._o n._n 154._o in_o both_o which_o place_n you_o grant_v to_o some_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a place_n you_o say_v of_o such_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o confirmation_n make_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v now_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v how_o be_v their_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n see_v you_o put_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v more_o than_o faith_n which_o imply_v obscurity_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v endue_v with_o evidence_n and_o yourself_o pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o say_v he_o that_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v do_v never_o know_v and_o that_o science_n and_o knowledge_n be_v synonymous_a term_n therefore_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o then_o i_o say_v how_o come_v their_o certainty_n of_o adhesion_n to_o be_v beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n or_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v of_o a_o certainty_n of_o adhesion_n beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n who_o pag_n 330._o n._n 7._o say_v that_o power_n which_o infuse_v into_o the_o understanding_n assent_n must_v also_o infuse_v evidence_n into_o the_o object_n and_o look_v what_o degree_n of_o assent_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o understanding_n at_o least_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o object_n if_o at_o least_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o object_n which_o be_v in_o the_o assent_n how_o can_v the_o assent_n be_v beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n 83._o to_o these_o your_o contradiction_n i_o add_v your_o say_n pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o what_o god_n give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o believer_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o all_o man_n as_o their_o duty_n be_v a_o other_o and_o what_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v yet_o a_o other_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n he_o give_v by_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n which_o make_v they_o know_v though_o how_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v he_o require_v of_o all_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n enforce_v to_o it_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v live_v and_o effectual_a unto_o true_a obedience_n in_o which_o word_n you_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n must_v fall_v to_o be_v the_o same_o first_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n 2._o of_o those_o who_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o 3._o of_o they_o who_o faith_n god_n will_v accept_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o faith_n effectual_a to_o obedience_n and_o work_v by_o love_n be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o their_o duty_n such_o a_o faith_n i_o say_v be_v require_v and_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v matt_n 19_o v._o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o no_o less_o will_v be_v accept_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v require_v and_o so_o your_o triple_a distinction_n of_o person_n destroy_v itself_o and_o end_n in_o one_o only_a sort_n 84._o i_o will_v glad_o go_v forward_o to_o your_o other_o objection_n but_o first_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o confute_v and_o turn_v against_o yourself_o a_o saying_n which_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o insolent_a and_o injourious_a against_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o these_o word_n pag._n 329._o n._n 7._o your_o faith_n if_o you_o please_v to_o have_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v a_o free_a necessitate_v certain_a uncertain_a evident_a obscure_a prudent_a and_o foolish_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a unnatural_a assent_n 85._o all_o this_o groundless_a insult_a i_o will_v retort_v against_o yourself_o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o joint_o will_v show_v that_o it_o belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o faith_n first_n your_o faith_n be_v free_a and_o necessitate_v free_a if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o own_o express_a word_n pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v obedience_n in_o it_o which_o you_o say_v can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o
the_o understand_a dre_n all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v necessitate_v be_v a_o clear_a truth_n since_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v with_o no_o more_o certainty_n than_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o evident_a premise_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v no_o less_o necessitate_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o a_o probable_a conclusion_n draw_v evident_o from_o know_v probable_a premise_n than_o it_o be_v force_v to_o a_o assent_n of_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n deduce_v from_o demonstrative_a premise_n pag_n 331._o n._n 8._o have_v set_v down_o some_o principle_n which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v evident_a and_o certain_a you_o conclude_v thus_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n evident_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 331._o n._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o argument_n exceed_o credible_a induce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o say_v so_o credible_a that_o though_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o article_n of_o it_o deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o so_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v convince_a evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a article_n as_o far_o as_o you_o believe_v they_o and_o pag_n 36._o n._n 9_o you_o affirm_v that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n enforce_v to_o it_o if_o the_o reason_n enforce_v to_o the_o conclusion_n how_o be_v it_o not_o necessitate_v therefore_o your_o faith_n be_v both_o free_a according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n and_o necessitate_v according_a to_o truth_n in_o your_o ground_n which_o be_v also_o convince_v by_o your_o say_n that_o certainty_n can_v be_v without_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o choice_n elevate_v people_n which_o you_o say_v be_v certain_a must_v be_v evident_a and_o consequent_o not_o free_a but_o our_o faith_n raise_v we_o above_o the_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n remain_v free_a and_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n necessitate_v 86._o ii_o for_o your_o epitheton_n of_o be_v certain_a and_o uncertain_a we_o profess_v and_o believe_v nothing_o more_o certain_o than_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o capable_a either_o of_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o your_o book_n be_v chief_o employ_v to_o prove_v your_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o we_o be_v well_o content_a it_o be_v so_o yet_o if_o you_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v of_o your_o choice_a person_n and_o best_a believer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certainty_n beyond_o evidence_n and_o yet_o express_o teach_v that_o certainty_n can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n as_o i_o show_v above_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o you_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n which_o yourself_o hold_v impossible_a fot_o any_o to_o have_v and_o so_o you_o give_v they_o certainty_n and_o not_o certainty_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n or_o nothing_o 87._o iii_o for_o the_o denomination_n of_o evident_a obscure_a they_o agree_v not_o to_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v obscure_a not_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v explicate_v elsewhere_o but_o for_o your_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v both_o evident_a and_o obscure_a evident_a because_o you_o believe_v with_o no_o great_a assent_n than_o you_o receyve_v by_o evident_a argument_n and_o according_o you_o say_v pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o give_v most_o certain_a credit_n unto_o that_o which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v most_o certain_o credible_a and_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o give_v probable_a credit_n unto_o that_o which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v probable_o credible_a and_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o in_o your_o ground_n you_o must_v believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v true_a but_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o pag._n 330._o n._n 7._o you_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a with_o a_o evidence_n proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o i_o this_o i_o say_v for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a because_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o your_o faith_n be_v evident_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o belief_n thereof_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v with_o certainty_n a_o truth_n for_o which_o you_o have_v only_o probable_a argument_n such_o a_o truth_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o evident_a in_o proportion_n to_o your_o assent_n but_o since_o you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n only_o with_o a_o probable_a assent_n and_o that_o you_o have_v evidence_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o cause_n your_o assent_n to_o such_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o your_o faith_n be_v evident_a to_o you_o as_o far_o as_o your_o belief_n go_v and_o yet_o you_o must_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v obscure_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o obedience_n as_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v because_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n where_o the_o understanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o 88_o four_o you_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v prudent_a and_o foolish_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v prudent_a and_o you_o imprudent_a charity_n maintain_v have_v prove_v chap._n 6._o and_o yet_o since_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v prudent_a it_o will_v remain_v imprudent_a indeed_o and_o prudent_a in_o your_o word_n and_o indeed_o none_o but_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n can_v affirm_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v imprudent_a if_o he_o consider_v well_o what_o a_o deadly_a wound_n he_o give_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o say_v so_o for_o take_v from_o we_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o our_o church_n only_o you_o depriuâ—_v christianity_n of_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n sufficient_a to_o move_v or_o oblige_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o where_o i_o pray_v except_o in_o our_o church_n can_v be_v find_v antiquity_n perpetual_a existence_n and_o visibility_n universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n succession_n of_o pastor_n unity_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o conserve_v it_o sanctity_n miracle_n efficacy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n urge_v as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o jew_n amplitude_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o very_a name_n catholic_a with_o other_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o evident_o agree_v to_o our_o church_n and_o be_v manifest_o want_v to_o protestant_n unless_o they_o beg_v or_o usurp_v they_o from_o we_o as_o the_o careful_a reader_n must_v confess_v if_o he_o do_v but_o several_o reflect_v on_o they_o while_o therefore_o you_o blaspheme_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v foolish_a you_o do_v in_o fact_n lie_v the_o same_o imputation_n on_o christian_a religion_n see_v then_o you_o can_v without_o prejudice_v to_o christian_a religion_n affirm_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v imprudent_a and_o foolish_a you_o must_v in_o good_a consequence_n be_v content_a that_o your_o own_o bear_v that_o denomination_n beside_o pag._n 331._o n._n 10._o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prudence_n not_o only_o a_o commendation_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o justification_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o also_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o do_v as_o if_o one_o be_v to_o say_v what_o a_o man_n be_v shall_v define_v he_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v skill_n in_o astronomy_n for_o as_o all_o astronomer_n be_v man_n but_o all_o man_n be_v not_o astrâ—nomers_n and_o therefore_o astronomy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n where_o nothing_o shall_v have_v place_n but_o what_o agree_v to_o all_o man_n so_o though_o all_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n will_v believe_v aright_o yet_o many_o may_v believe_v aright_o which_o be_v not_o wise_a by_o which_o word_n you_o give_v we_o to_o
understand_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o much_o prejudicall_a to_o your_o faith_n to_o be_v imprudent_a as_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o astronomer_n and_o who_o will_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o confess_o may_v be_v imprudent_a and_o foolish_a whereas_o true_a christian_a faith_n must_v needs_o be_v prudent_a and_o you_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o say_n so_o free_o that_o charit_n maintain_v be_v mistake_v therein_o for_o if_o prudence_n be_v require_v to_o every_o true_a act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v imprudent_a but_o you_o speak_v according_a to_o your_o skill_n in_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o deny_v that_o every_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v essential_o supernatural_a and_o require_v the_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o production_n thereof_o for_o how_o can_v a_o act_n supernatural_a in_o essence_n be_v imprudent_a since_o this_o be_v always_o a_o defect_n only_o of_o man_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o special_a effect_n of_o god_n as_o all_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o essence_n be_v or_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n particular_o move_v and_o inspire_v we_o to_o a_o inprudence_n and_o lightness_n of_o hâ—rt_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v eccles._n 19.4_o he_o who_o soon_o believe_v be_v light_n of_o hurt_n we_o may_v i_o grant_v think_v that_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o a_o belief_n all_o thing_n consider_v imprudent_a shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n produce_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o particular_a impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o have_v not_o prove_v notwithstanding_o your_o confident_a avouch_v that_o questionless_a your_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v whereas_o yourself_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o your_o example_n of_o have_v skill_n in_o astronomy_n which_o be_v a_o quality_n whole_o impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o a_o man_n as_o prudence_n be_v not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o yet_o indeed_o you_o will_v find_v that_o char_n maintain_v part._n 1._o chap_n 6._o n._n 8._o where_o he_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v prudence_n 89._o but_o what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o char_n maintain_v chap_n .6_o n._n 32._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n being_n imprudent_a and_o rash_a can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o grace_n nothing_o but_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o they_o that_o believe_v our_o religion_n and_o can_v give_v a_o wise_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o must_v be_v condemn_v to_o have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n thus_o you_o pag_n 381._o n._n 74._o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o explicate_v or_o declare_v to_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o belong_v to_o gratias_fw-la gratis_o datas_fw-la but_o of_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciente_fw-la or_o prudence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o accept_n faith_n for_o ourselves_o which_o have_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o that_o which_o to_o one_o may_v be_v prudent_a will_v not_o be_v so_o to_o another_o endue_v with_o more_o knowledge_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a god_n judge_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o particular_a disposition_n and_o readiness_n to_o embrace_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o understand_v communicate_v to_o he_o but_o if_o indeed_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o suppose_v he_o to_o proceed_v imprudent_o his_o assent_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o allege_v though_o such_o a_o assent_n whereby_o the_o ice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o object_n may_v facilitate_v towards_o a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n when_o circumstance_n be_v alter_v a_o prudent_a judgement_n may_v take_v up_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a imprudent_a persuasion_n and_o so_o god_n concur_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o a_o true_a assent_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v it_o import_n that_o he_o who_o proceed_v imprudent_o can_v discover_v in_o himself_o any_o difference_n between_o a_o prudent_a and_o imprudent_a assent_n because_o in_o these_o hide_a intellectual_a act_n we_o must_v proceed_v by_o reason_n not_o by_o experience_n as_o when_o a_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n propose_v to_o his_o subject_a two_o object_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v indeed_o reveal_v the_o other_o not_o the_o subject_n with_o equal_a prudence_n assent_v to_o both_o without_o experience_v any_o difference_n in_o those_o assent_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o object_n not_o true_o reveal_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o may_v be_v such_o and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o have_v pag_n 331._o n._n 10._o of_o this_o same_o point_n 90._o but_o now_o that_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o your_o most_o select_a believer_n be_v imprudent_a appear_v by_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o certainty_n in_o assent_n can_v be_v without_o proportionable_a evidence_n in_o the_o object_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o have_v certainty_n beyond_o evidence_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n in_o a_o impossible_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v imprudent_a in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n 91._o your_o common_a probable_a faith_n to_o be_v imprudent_a i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o because_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o prefer_v it_o be_v before_o any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a though_o seem_v never_o so_o certain_a and_o convincinge_v which_o certain_a be_v against_o all_o reason_n therefore_o your_o faith_n be_v imprudent_a and_o see_v you_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v prudent_a the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v prudent_a imprudent_a 92._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o must_v ask_v you_o two_o little_a question_n or_o doubt_n first_o what_o you_o mean_v in_o these_o word_n though_o all_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n will_v believe_v aright_o yet_o many_o may_v believe_v aright_o which_o be_v not_o wise_a if_o they_o be_v true_o wise_a who_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v aright_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o belief_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v aright_o be_v true_o wise_a how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o many_o who_o believe_v aright_o be_v not_o wise_a second_o i_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o your_o word_n pag_n 381._o n._n 74._o i_o have_v prove_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n as_o certain_a and_o as_o prudent_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o be_v certain_a ground_n of_o supernaturality_n our_o faith_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o where_o do_v cha_fw-mi maintain_v say_v that_o certainty_n and_o prudence_n be_v ground_n of_o supernaturality_n he_o say_v only_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v imprudent_a and_o rash_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o grace_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v if_o a_o action_n be_v prudent_a it_o must_v be_v supernatural_a which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v false_a since_o a_o action_n may_v be_v prudent_a and_o not_o supernatural_a and_o it_o can_v be_v supernatural_a if_o it_o be_v not_o prudent_a what_o logic_n teach_v a_o universal_a affirmative_a proposition_n to_o be_v simple_o convert_v and_o from_o this_o all_o supernatural_a act_n be_v prudent_a to_o infer_v therefore_o all_o prudent_a act_n be_v supernatural_a just_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 331._o n._n 10._o all_o astronomer_n be_v man_n but_o all_o man_n be_v not_o astronomer_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n that_o i_o go_v forward_o 93._o five_o you_o calumniate_v our_o faith_n as_o a_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a unnatural_a assent_n i_o answer_v our_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a not_o natural_a or_o unnatural_a though_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v explicate_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o unnatural_a because_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v donum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o your_o faith_n be_v indeed_o natural_a be_v but_o a_o probable_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o evident_a probable_a premise_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o yet_o in_o word_n you_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a pag._n 409._o §_o and_o tho_o where_o you_o seek_v to_o vindicate_v yourself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o take_v away_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o where_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o supernatural_a belief_n though_o in_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o but_o with_o socinian_o deny_v that_o
protestant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n to_o judge_n when_o scripture_n be_v evident_a and_o consequent_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o judge_v evident_o of_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v nay_o see_v they_o have_v no_o evident_a ground_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v very_o clear_a 89._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n with_o heretic_n that_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v necessary_a till_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v which_o be_v do_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a but_o even_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o they_o i_o argue_v thus_o see_v they_o believe_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n this_o very_a ground_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n do_v expire_v as_o soon_o as_o scripture_n be_v write_v this_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v because_o no_o such_o text_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n therefore_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o nine_o reason_n n._n 59_o to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n on_o text_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o last_o book_n or_o text_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a till_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v perfect_v and_o yet_o who_o will_v undertake_v that_o such_o a_o last_o book_n or_o text_n have_v evident_o this_o proposition_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n do_v cease_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v last_o as_o also_o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o some_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o last_o or_o among_o the_o last_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o i_o say_v above_o 90._o 17._o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n stand_v for_o we_o against_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n err_v which_o can_v never_o have_v happen_v to_o person_n so_o holy_a wise_a learned_a sincere_a laborious_a dispassionate_a and_o who_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v and_o evident_a as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v or_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a every_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o discretion_n will_v stand_v for_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o now_o that_o the_o father_n be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n maintain_v be_v diligent_o demonstrate_v by_o that_o judicious_a exact_a and_o faithful_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v divers_a point_n which_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o his_o soul_n may_v find_v in_o the_o alphabetical_a table_n verb._n father_n and_o then_o examine_v they_o unpartial_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mass_n and_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n even_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n freewill_n the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n justification_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n invocation_n of_o saint_n translation_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o their_o worship_n pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n grace_v confer_v by_o baptism_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o confirmation_n confession_n of_o sin_n enjoin_v penance_n or_o satisfaction_n absolution_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n other_o set_v fast_v dave_n fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n unwritten_a tradition_n hallow_v of_o altar_n church_n water_n oil_n bread_n candle_n &c_n &c_n more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o worship_v of_o it_o light_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o daytime_n image_n in_o the_o church_n their_o worship_n s._n peter_n primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n primacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n vow_a chastity_n monasterye_n of_o vow_a virgin_n their_o consecration_n their_o religious_a habit_n mòk_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v that_o bigamus_fw-la may_v not_o be_v priest_n the_o inferior_a order_n of_o deacons_n subdeacons_n acolyt_n exorcist_n &c_n &c_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o and_o many_o mo_z like_a premise_n many_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n do_v deal_v plain_o in_o make_v general_a disclaim_v in_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierley_n tract_n 1._o subdiv_n 14._o where_o beside_o other_o protestant_n he_o name_v whitaker_n jacobus_n acontius_n napper_n fulk_n downham_n melancthon_n peter_n martyr_n beza_n caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n sebastianus_n francus_n &c_n &c_n beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o learned_a protestant_n do_v tax_v the_o father_n of_o divers_a error_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o may_v be_v particular_o see_v in_o brierly_n ibid._n wherein_o although_o they_o manifest_o wrong_v those_o holy_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n yet_o these_o their_o accuser_n ought_v to_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a since_o man_n endue_v with_o all_o ornament_n and_o help_v for_o attain_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o mistake_v as_o our_o sectarye_n pretend_v 91._o the_o same_o be_v also_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o reflect_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o point_n against_o their_o protestant_a brethren_n as_o brierley_n tract_n 3._o sect_n 7._o lit_fw-fr m._n exact_o demonstrate_v for_o example_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o confer_v grace_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o corporal_a death_n do_v descend_v in_o soul_n into_o hell_n that_o the_o church_n must_v continue_v visible_a concern_v evangelicall_n counsel_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v command_v concern_v the_o universality_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v final_o fall_v that_o in_o case_n of_o divorce_n upon_o adultery_n the_o innocent_a party_n may_v not_o marry_v again_o that_o to_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_a unbaptised_a salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v freewill_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o promise_n our_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n be_v meritorious_a temporal_a punishment_n reserve_v by_o god_n in_o justice_n for_o sin_n remit_v the_o impugn_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n headship_n though_o but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n intercession_n of_o angel_n intercession_n of_o saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n vow_v chastity_n voluntary_a poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la image_n in_o the_o church_n worship_n of_o image_n reverence_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o power_n of_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v but_o to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n private_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o indifferency_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o mechisadech_n that_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n without_o our_o consent_n thereto_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a transubstantiation_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o work_v and_o effect_v equal_a with_o we_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n with_o the_o grace_n thereby_o confer_v the_o like_a visible_a sign_n and_o grace_v give_v in_o order_n yea_o express_o count_v a_o sacrament_n a_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v by_o certain_a sacrament_n the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n and_o lay_v person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o know_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n needful_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n seven_o sacrament_n implicit_a faith_n that_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o certain_a angel_n over_o certain_a country_n and_o kingdom_n
in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v a_o kind_n of_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o against_o those_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part._n 1._o ch._n 3._o n._n 19_o i_o deliver_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n y_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n against_o this_o you_o say_v that_o in_o reason_n charity_n maintain_v may_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o protestant_n also_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o deliver_v any_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n 211._o this_o objection_n i_o say_v be_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v lay_v and_o prove_v for_o first_o we_o deny_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o one_o may_v believe_v all_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o necessary_a point_n but_o whosoever_o believe_v scripture_n with_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n be_v sure_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o so_o have_v a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n of_o all_o 2._o whosoever_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v a_o evident_a and_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n not_o so_o they_o who_o believe_v only_o scripture_n which_o need_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n 3._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o propose_v in_o all_o occasion_n every_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v scripture_n can_v do_v take_v alone_o and_o therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o know_v will_v propose_v in_o due_a time_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o or_o no_o we_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a object_n as_o need_n shall_v be_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n unless_o first_o you_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v such_o and_o therefore_o protestant_n hitherto_o have_v endeavour_v to_o assign_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o after_o all_o you_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v any_o such_o catalogue_n 212._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o objection_n and_o whole_a question_n wherein_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o catholic_a writer_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o answer_v mr._n chillingworths_n argument_n and_o yet_o some_o will_v think_v i_o have_v be_v to_o long_o to_o who_o judgement_n i_o will_v subscribe_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o other_o if_o i_o have_v not_o find_v that_o perpetual_o he_o give_v so_o many_o advantage_n as_o i_o must_v either_o have_v be_v long_o or_o whole_o dissemble_v they_o and_o by_o occasion_n give_v by_o he_o some_o thing_n not_o unprofitable_a in_o themselves_o have_v be_v declare_v 213._o and_o even_o now_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o all_o my_o former_a and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o scripture_n alone_o do_v contain_v evident_o and_o express_o all_o particular_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o man_n doctrine_n which_o be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o renounce_v his_o assertion_n or_o else_o be_v content_a to_o alter_v their_o pretend_a most_o common_a ground_n that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o and_o in_o particular_a all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o return_v to_o believe_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n 214._o the_o reader_n i_o confess_v may_v well_o expect_v now_o that_o have_v prove_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o that_o this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v settle_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o i_o shall_v according_a to_o good_a order_n declare_v what_o be_v that_o on_o which_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v yet_o for_o perfit_v this_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n show_v out_o of_o this_o man_n particular_a tenet_n that_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o peforme_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap_n iii_o a_o confutation_n of_o mr._n chillingworths_n error_n against_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v you_o who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o total_a and_o not_o only_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v pag_n 55._o n._n 8._o to_o publish_v so_o gross_a error_n against_o the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o first_o then_o you_o teach_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o you_o express_o say_v pag_n 65._o n._n 32._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o be_v still_o like_o yourself_o so_o confuse_v that_o you_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o both_o part_n of_o contradictory_n assertion_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o deliver_v these_o word_n all_o the_o divine_a veritye_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n those_o barbarous_a nation_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v provide_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o when_o therefore_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a object_n 3._o what_o confusion_n and_o obscurity_n be_v here_o first_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o convey_v they_o to_o us._n which_o word_n put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o that_o be_v scripture_n then_o which_o scripture_n we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o as_o you_o say_v afterward_o this_o scripture_n also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n though_o not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n except_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o how_o be_v scripture_n none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v believe_v though_o not_o for_o itself_o if_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n
the_o same_o time_n in_o thâ—_n same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v beliey_v out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o see_v one_o can_v at_o no_o time_n disbelieve_v or_o dissent_v from_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o believe_v another_o thing_n he_o must_v necessary_o believe_v it_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n second_o if_o we_o believe_v a_o thing_n mere_o for_o some_o humane_a or_o natural_a reason_n you_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v another_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o command_n be_v only_o this_o that_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o in_o reason_n deserve_v belief_n the_o reason_n be_v equal_a the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v must_v be_v equal_a but_o if_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v be_v supernatural_a or_o some_o positive_a divine_a precept_n than_o this_o must_v be_v notify_v to_o we_o by_o revelation_n and_o so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o but_o as_o different_a as_o be_v between_o humane_a reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o three_o if_o i_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o believe_v both_o there_o be_v always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o equal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o your_o subtlety_n that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o &c_n &c_n be_v against_o reason_n against_o yourself_o and_o against_o all_o divinity_n 11._o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o loose_v in_o examine_v your_o say_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o sin_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n underpayne_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v whether_o you_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o in_o the_o example_n you_o give_v so_o doubt_n or_o disbelieve_v do_v it_o vincible_o or_o invincible_o if_o invincible_o then_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a because_o he_o in_o such_o circumstance_n can_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o and_o so_o in_o he_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o a_o true_a judgement_n may_v be_v imprudent_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o it_o be_v frame_v light_o and_o for_o insufficient_a reason_n and_o contrary_o one_o may_v judge_v amiss_o for_o the_o material_a truth_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o judge_v prudent_o if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o probable_a reason_n and_o so_o a_o true_a judgement_n may_v be_v rash_a and_o a_o false_a one_o prudent_a but_o if_o he_o who_o so_o doubt_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v vincible_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o excuse_v he_o from_o all_o fault_n for_o example_n of_o pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o wise_a man_n or_o precipitation_n or_o imprudency_n or_o at_o least_o from_o a_o idle_a thought_n in_o his_o extravagant_a unreasonable_a false_a and_o foolish_a belief_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v of_o no_o solid_a profit_n for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v our_o b._n saviour_n have_v reveal_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o your_o doctrine_n take_v in_o general_a that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whethert_n he_o particular_a example_n which_o you_o give_v may_v not_o seem_v in_o itself_o to_o imply_v something_o of_o the_o dangerous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o of_o other_o like_a example_n of_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n some_o perhaps_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a successor_n see_v no_o body_n can_v succeed_v to_o a_o chimaera_n or_o to_o a_o nobody_n or_o a_o nonentity_n as_o you_o say_v king_n henry_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v 12_o but_o at_o least_o your_o friend_n will_v think_v you_o have_v speak_v subtle_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o your_o other_o reason_n or_o example_n that_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o this_o also_o you_o either_o err_v against_o truth_n or_o overthrow_v your_o own_o main_a cause_n for_o if_o such_o a_o executor_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v the_o dead_a man_n write_a will_n and_o have_v no_o other_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n to_o be_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o law_n which_o give_v he_o no_o power_n but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n will_n nor_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o shall_v usurp_v the_o office_n without_o any_o authority_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n of_o commit_v great_a injustice_n by_o dispose_v the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o his_o meaning_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n those_o to_o who_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v they_o be_v bequeath_v by_o the_o true_a will_n of_o the_o party_n decease_v now_o apply_v this_o your_o case_n to_o our_o present_a question_n and_o the_o result_n will_v be_v that_o see_v according_a to_o protestant_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o know_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n deliver_v therein_o only_o by_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n of_o tradition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n if_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n nor_o can_v judge_v himself_o oblige_v to_o live_v according_a to_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n without_o injury_n deprive_v man_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o possess_v by_o impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n such_o a_o obligation_n 13._o and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v your_o say_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o belâ—â—ue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o you_o distinguish_v between_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n except_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o say_v have_v for_o its_o formal_a object_n the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o such_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n d._n potter_n pag_n 143._o say_v the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o formal_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o thâ—s_n can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n although_o he_o err_v against_o truth_n in_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o faith_n must_v rest_v must_v be_v make_v in_o scripture_n see_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a yet_o even_o in_o that_o error_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o your_o error_n that_o one_o may_v believe_v or_o reject_v scripture_n in_o which_o alone_a divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o he_o and_o so_o take_v away_o scripture_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o all_o revelation_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o declare_v
his_o apostle_n therefore_o if_o these_o people_n be_v they_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n christian_n now_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o 19_o five_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o i_o take_v from_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 115._o n._n 156._o where_o you_o teach_v that_o nothing_o can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o by_o original_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v such_o therefore_o scripture_n do_v challenge_v our_o belief_n and_o be_v a_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n 20_o from_o these_o two_o last_o argument_n i_o deduce_v that_o this_o truth_n sctipture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o one_o who_o god_n will_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v the_o particular_a mysterye_n contain_v therein_o because_o independent_o of_o any_o such_o obligation_n it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n abstract_v from_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o further_a end_n which_o consideration_n overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o assertion_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n 21._o six_o if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v upon_o several_a occasion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o content_n but_o by_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o i_o have_v some_o notice_n and_o belief_n of_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n before_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o protestant_n must_v say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o their_o belief_n or_o any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o particular_a truth_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o and_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o particular_a truth_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o believe_v scripture_n we_o can_v possible_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n thereof_o beside_o this_o answer_n overthrow_v your_o own_o assertion_n and_o grant_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o a_o mean_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la necessary_a to_o attain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o content_n thereof_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o attain_v a_o end_n i_o be_o necessary_o oblige_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v that_o end_n and_o consequent_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o excuse_v you_o but_o strong_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o believe_v scripture_n since_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o compass_v that_o end_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o it_o contain_v neither_o be_v our_o question_n whether_o scripture_n be_v a_o material_a object_n believe_v for_o itself_o alone_o as_o i_o say_v above_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o object_n which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v which_o this_o very_a answer_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v this_o discourse_n be_v clear_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag._n 86._o n._n 93._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o undiscernible_a corruption_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v know_v otherwise_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v much_o more_o you_o must_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v know_v if_o we_o need_v not_o know_v yea_o if_o we_o may_v reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o beget_v or_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o you_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o thence_o you_o infer_v that_o god_n can_v not_o but_o preserve_v it_o from_o any_o undiscernible_a corruption_n 22._o seven_o they_o who_o believe_v these_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n do_v preach_v they_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o mysterye_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o preacher_n as_o of_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o yea_o the_o matter_n propose_v be_v believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o proposer_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n believe_v yourself_o say_n pag_n 377._o n._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n therefore_o as_o their_o word_n so_o their_o writing_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v neither_o do_v speak_v or_o write_v make_v any_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o this_o point_n and_o as_o you_o say_v their_o writing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v or_o be_v take_v as_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n so_o their_o speak_n or_o preach_v be_v ordain_v to_o beget_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a parity_n neither_o can_v you_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o must_v likewise_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v only_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o further_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n and_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o preach_a or_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o belief_n and_o be_v save_v in_o that_o case_n although_o those_o man_n can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o preach_n or_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n precise_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o attain_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n which_o they_o believe_v already_o yet_o they_o will_v remain_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v and_o prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o can_v no_o more_o reject_v it_o them_z they_o can_v disbelieve_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n sufficient_o propose_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o terminate_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n thereof_o even_o of_o itself_o or_o take_v alone_o because_o so_o take_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n since_o therefore_o you_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v often_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o scripture_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v strong_a against_o you_o they_o the_o case_n i_o put_v do_v declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n or_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la you_o profess_v to_o know_v those_o article_n only_o by_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v upon_o a_o double_a title_n or_o account_n that_o be_v both_o as_o it_o be_v credible_a in_o itself_o by_o divine_a argument_n abstract_v from_o any_o further_a end_n and_o also_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o say_a end_n of_o believe_v the_o article_n therein_o contain_v 23._o eight_o you_o confess_v
suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o can_v and_o then_o see_v one_o can_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o convert_a sinner_n or_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n except_o by_o free_a action_n of_o the_o will_n proceed_v from_o grace_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o congruous_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v consist_v both_o with_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n and_o infallibility_n in_o god_n foresight_n i_o say_v that_o if_o freewill_n in_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostle_n now_o i_o add_v your_o argument_n prove_v not_o only_o against_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostles_n but_o also_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o your_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n but_o only_a man_n and_o then_o your_o demand_n enter_v whether_o he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o father_n resistible_o or_o irresistible_o and_o the_o same_o answer_v you_o give_v for_o he_o must_v be_v give_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n you_o say_v pag_n 86._o n._n 63._o god_n give_v the_o wise-man_n a_o star_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o star_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n but_o this_o instance_n make_v against_o yourself_o for_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n so_o move_v those_o wiseman_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v follow_v the_o star_n and_o perform_v that_o for_o which_o he_o present_v it_o to_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v light_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o efficacy_n to_o their_o will_n that_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o mean_n as_o s._n leo_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la epiphan_n say_v dedit_fw-la aspicientibus_fw-la intellectum_fw-la qui_fw-la praestitit_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la fecit_fw-la inquiri_fw-la he_o who_o give_v the_o sign_n give_v they_o also_o light_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o what_o he_o make_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o make_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o where_o the_o word_n fecit_fw-la signifyes_n that_o god_n do_v move_v they_o effectual_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v 66._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v a_o wild_a discourse_n which_o you_o make_v pag._n 87._o n._n 95._o about_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o have_v show_v may_v be_v do_v both_o free_o and_o yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a foreknowledge_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v apply_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writter_n why_o they_o do_v delay_v so_o long_o to_o write_v scripture_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o resistible_o or_o irresistible_o &_o c._n 67._o i_o conclude_v that_o together_o with_o the_o church_n you_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o write_n which_o force_v i_o to_o repeat_v that_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 68_o your_o 9_o and_o most_o capital_a error_n remain_v whereby_o you_o deprive_v scripture_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o make_v both_o it_o and_o the_o content_n of_o it_o less_o credible_a than_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n and_o thing_n relate_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v your_o assertion_n that_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o a_o infallible_a private_a spirit_n or_o by_o undoubted_a criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n appear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o as_o some_o other_o protestant_n teach_v nor_o by_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o as_o their_o consent_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o history_n and_o humane_a tradition_n the_o private_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o scripture_n by_o it_o and_o those_o pretend_a manifest_a sign_n find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v mere_a fopperye_n confute_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o heretofore_o have_v differ_v and_o of_o protestant_n who_o at_o this_o day_n differ_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o force_v you_o to_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n you_o need_v not_o proâ—e_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o inducement_n and_o not_o the_o certain_a ground_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n you_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o affirm_v that_o those_o criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n be_v only_a inducement_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n to_o receyve_v scripture_n be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o these_o consideration_n you_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a then_o seem_v to_o be_v simple_a or_o no_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o teach_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_o true_a but_o only_o probable_a which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n detest_a by_o other_o protestant_n and_o by_o all_o respectiyely_fw-mi who_o profess_v any_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receyve_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v once_o grant_v we_o must_v further_o say_v that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n concering_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o this_o point_n alone_o for_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o authority_n by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o without_o end_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v our_o good_a god_n who_o have_v force_v protestant_n at_o length_n to_o see_v the_o foolery_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o manifest_a sign_n pretend_v to_o be_v find_v evident_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o come_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n or_o with_o atheist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o settle_v the_o truth_n thereof_o upon_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n which_o say_v you_o pag._n 72._o n._n 51._o be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o pag_n 53._o n._n 3._o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversye_n those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n behold_v the_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o humane_a fallible_a natural_a reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o your_o error_n 69._o first_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n that_o both_o in_o this_o devise_n itself_o you_o contradict_v all_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o inavoidable_o follow_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fallible_a wherein_o as_o i_o say_v you_o contradict_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n who_o profess_v any_o religion_n 70._o 2._o christian_n faith_n be_v infallible_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v be_v fallible_a 71._o 3._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n require_v the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fallible_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o natural_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o profess_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v only_o probable_a not_o raise_v our_o understanding_n above_o the_o probability_n of_o humane_a inducement_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o judicium_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la of_o which_o catholic_a divine_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o
contradiction_n and_o falsehood_n then_o be_v find_v in_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n admit_v now_o say_v i_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v reason_n do_v be_v leave_v to_o itself_o without_o any_o authority_n beside_o itself_o the_o motive_n and_o humane_a testimony_n of_o your_o tradition_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n be_v only_o probable_a as_o you_o affirm_v argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a seem_v convince_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o principle_n among_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o i_o show_v upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n before_o one_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o they_o will_v oblige_v such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o liberty_n to_o accept_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o obligation_n positive_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n only_o upon_o fallible_a inducement_n in_o opposition_n to_o so_o great_a seem_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a 76._o neither_o can_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n say_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v prevalent_a against_o all_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o you_o teach_v that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n for_o avoid_v of_o which_o delusion_n it_o may_v seem_v wisdom_n and_o safe_a to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n whereby_o though_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v deceyve_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v account_v rash_a imprudent_a or_o inexcusable_a 2._o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o miracle_n and_o all_o other_o motive_n end_v in_o probability_n alone_o for_o if_o they_o surpass_v probability_n you_o grant_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v mere_a probability_n and_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v against_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o despite_n of_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n oppose_v only_o by_o such_o probability_n 3._o this_o answer_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v not_o to_o treat_v how_o far_o one_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o miracle_n either_o evident_a by_o sense_n to_o those_o who_o see_v they_o wrought_v or_o assert_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o we_o catholic_n believe_v god_n church_n to_o be_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n from_o we_o commend_v and_o believe_v only_o by_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o leave_v this_o doubt_n whether_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o prefer_v fallible_a humane_a tradition_n confess_o insufficient_a to_o cause_n a_o certain_a assent_n before_o seem_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o proceed_n must_v yield_v to_o that_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o impudence_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v frequent_a great_a and_o evident_a miracle_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n record_v by_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n who_o will_v be_v credit_v in_o whatsoever_o case_n or_o cause_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o testify_v not_o by_o one_o or_o a_o few_o or_o many_o single_a person_n but_o by_o whole_a communitye_n city_n and_o country_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o miracle_n infidel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n convert_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v pagan_n protestant_n will_v not_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o that_o those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o be_v wrought_v be_v true_a and_o why_o because_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n &c_n &c_n see_v they_o they_o reject_v catholic_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o seem_a contrariety_n to_o reason_n how_o can_v they_o pretend_v reason_n to_o receive_v scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o for_o example_n the_o misterye_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o article_n which_o they_o make_v show_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o seem_a contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o those_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o reject_v wherefore_o our_o final_a conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o to_o deny_v a_o infallible_a authority_n both_o to_o propose_v scripture_n and_o deliver_v infallible_a tradition_n be_v to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n 77._o 7._o since_o scripture_n may_v be_v corrupt_v as_o some_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o in_o particular_a protestant_n affirm_v even_o the_o vulgate_n translation_n which_o ancient_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n your_o tradition_n can_v secure_v we_o what_o in_o particular_a be_v or_o be_v not_o corrute_v because_o it_o deliver_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gross_a such_o or_o such_o book_n but_o can_v with_o certainty_n inform_v we_o of_o all_o corruption_n addition_n variety_n and_o alteration_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v thus_o some_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestanis_n teach_v that_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v even_o to_o pentateuch_n other_o assirme_v the_o same_o of_o the_o book_n of_o josue_n king_n and_o hieremy_n and_o the_o like_a addition_n may_v and_o perhaps_o have_v be_v make_v to_o other_o book_n at_o least_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o consult_v only_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n neither_o can_v we_o know_v by_o it_o that_o such_o addition_n proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o untrue_o call_v error_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o you_o also_o say_v pag_n 91._o n._n 101._o so_o what_o certainty_n can_v they_o have_v that_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n yea_o whole_a apocryphal_a book_n may_v not_o in_o time_n have_v gain_v the_o repute_n of_o be_v canonical_a as_o for_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n you_o speak_v dangerous_o in_o say_v pag_n 141._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a then_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v in_o these_o place_n which_o arealledge_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v infallible_a when_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v alter_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n do_v not_o these_o word_n give_v scope_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o object_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v incorrupt_v for_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v alter_v some_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o may_v say_v we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o who_o teach_v different_a doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o corrupt_v scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o certainty_n whether_o this_o which_o may_v be_v do_v have_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o
so_o all_o come_v to_o be_v uncertain_a unless_o we_o admit_v some_o infallible_a live_a guide_n 78._o but_o here_o i_o must_v reflect_v how_o apt_a you_o be_v in_o every_o occasion_n to_o write_v contradictorye_n you_o say_v of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o in_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a then_o any_o other_o aâ—d_v make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n you_o say_v that_o those_o place_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a which_o signifyes_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o yet_o a_o few_o line_n after_o you_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o possible_a and_o possible_a or_o not_o possible_a and_o yet_o not_o improbable_a beside_o you_o say_v it_o be_v more_o lik_o those_o place_n which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a than_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o our_o advantage_n wherein_o you_o confess_v that_o actual_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v for_o our_o advantage_n and_o then_o who_o be_v you_o to_o control_v god_n word_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o for_o who_o advantage_n it_o speak_v morover_n you_o say_v no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o you_o signify_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v unless_o we_o know_v certain_o what_o place_n be_v incorrupt_v now_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o corrupt_v those_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a than_o you_o wrong_v we_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a then_o as_o i_o say_v what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o see_v you_o say_v it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o not_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o or_o what_o certainty_n can_v you_o have_v that_o other_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o text_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o several_a doctrine_n 79._o last_o you_o still_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o must_v first_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n 80._o 8._o how_o uncertain_a your_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v appear_v by_o your_o own_o word_n which_o be_v such_o as_o no_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v have_v utter_v more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n thereof_o than_o you_o do_v pag_n 90._o n._n 101._o where_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n you_o speak_v to_o catholics_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o have_v wrong_v so_o exceed_o his_o christ_n miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o forge_v so_o evident_o so_o many_o false_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n which_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n have_v we_o no_o other_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o what_o authority_n have_v you_o but_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o who_o with_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o false_a author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n o_o portentous_a untruth_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v either_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v susptâ—ious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n only_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o good_a christian_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n except_o roman_a catholic_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o difference_n can_v you_o put_v between_o good_a christian_n and_o roman_a catholic_n who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remay_n ne_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o chrict_a himself_o who_o question_a doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o some_o more_o late_o and_o some_o yet_o be_v embryos_n yet_o hatch_n and_o in_o the_o shell_n thus_o you_o and_o then_o conclude_v see_v therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 81._o now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v 1._o if_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o those_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o she_o before_o luther_n that_o be_v all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o describe_v what_o can_v they_o contribute_v to_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o his_o universal_a tradition_n yea_o she_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o suspect_v for_o false_a fallacious_a fraudulent_a and_o then_o what_o tradition_n will_v remain_v creditable_a or_o even_o considerable_a the_o greek_a church_n agree_v and_o at_o this_o day_n agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v direct_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n the_o muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n either_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n which_o even_o protestant_n detest_v as_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o use_v circumcision_n or_o for_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o can_v contribute_v little_a to_o your_o tradition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v charity_n maintain_v c_o 5._o from_o n._n 48._o to_o 54._o be_v he_o will_v find_v clear_o demonstrate_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n since_o than_o you_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o protestant_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o 82._o 2._o you_o say_v that_o we_o by_o forge_v miracle_n may_v give_v just_a occasion_n have_v you_o no_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o our_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o false_a author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o your_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o our_o authority_n this_o be_v your_o assertion_n or_o major_a proposition_n to_o which_o if_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v subsume_v and_o add_v this_o minor_a which_o be_v evident_o true_a but_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o miracle_n and_o ground_n for_o belief_n of_o story_n but_o by_o our_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v true_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o question_v all_o story_n behold_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o tradition_n this_o i_o confirm_v out_o of_o what_o you_o
scripture_n or_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n nor_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n it_o be_v your_o own_o assertion_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n now_o as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o a_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n even_o a_o divine_a truth_n constant_o and_o universal_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n so_o also_o may_v the_o canon_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o justify_v and_o support_v they_o beside_o tradition_n run_v the_o some_o hazard_n by_o the_o wickednenss_n of_o man_n and_o so_o come_v to_o loose_a universality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o can_v justify_v and_o support_v any_o divine_a truth_n and_o as_o true_a book_n may_v come_v to_o loose_v so_o false_a one_o may_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n come_v to_o gain_v authority_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n which_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o apocryphal_a of_o false_a scripture_n 89._o 11._o i_o go_v forward_o to_o impugn_v your_o tradition_n out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 14._o n._n 14._o be_v you_o say_v though_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n yet_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v history_n and_o record_n always_o extant_a of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v those_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n for_o example_n accept_v a_o book_n for_o canonical_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receyve_v by_o all_o church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o pag_n 152._o n._n 44._o you_o open_o profess_v to_o dissent_v from_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o â—eld_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o always_o must_v be_v history_n and_o record_n which_o one_o age_n be_v to_o receyve_v from_o another_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v history_n or_o record_n always_o extant_a nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v these_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o and_o by_o they_o know_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v out_o of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o you_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v and_o rely_v upon_o your_o tradition_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o unlearned_a man_n can_v possible_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o history_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o universal_a and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n must_v have_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o mean_n protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o but_o with_o we_o the_o case_n be_v far_o different_a who_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o one_o age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o history_n or_o record_n of_o time_n past_a as_o you_o be_v for_o your_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n in_o regard_v the_o church_n be_v always_o existent_a and_o visible_a be_v perpetual_o endue_v which_o such_o note_n prerogatives_n and_o evident_a sign_n as_o make_v she_o manifest_v in_o every_o age_n and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o point_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o herself_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v for_o every_o age_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n as_o well_o friend_n as_o adversary_n that_o our_o church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a be_v and_o prosessour_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o this_o so_o manifest_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v than_o that_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v emperor_n king_n writer_n war_n or_o such_o public_a thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o you_o who_o ground_n your_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o chaistianity_n upon_o a_o fallible_a tradition_n know_v by_o humane_a history_n and_o record_n of_o all_o age_n and_o every_o one_o of_o your_o sect_n must_v either_o despair_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o procure_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o verse_v in_o all_o history_n though_o yet_o even_o this_o will_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o cause_n of_o despair_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a humane_a tradition_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v your_o say_n pag_n 361._o n._n 40._o the_o father_n do_v urge_v the_o joint_n trad_n 〈…〉_o all_o the_o apostelique_n churcher_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o at_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n if_o this_o be_v so_o see_v your_o universal_a tradition_n can_v i_o hope_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n sure_o you_o can_v urge_v it_o only_o for_o a_o very_a probable_a and_o no_o demonstrative_a argument_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o you_o profess_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o first_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o your_o foresaid_a very_a probable_a argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v fail_v if_o your_o heresy_n be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n 90._o 12._o pag_n 149._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v study_v to_o find_v what_o sense_n you_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o final_o that_o your_o own_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o askeâ—_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o this_o you_o profess_v every_o where_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receyve_v only_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o will_v you_o
thither_o if_o then_o we_o may_v learn_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o a_o writing_n or_o scripture_n as_o you_o grant_v we_o may_v and_o as_o all_o christian_n must_v grant_v for_o the_o time_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v we_o must_v say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o end_n and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o by_o himself_o see_v that_o end_n of_o understanding_n may_v be_v compass_v by_o another_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n church_n and_o here_o i_o beseech_v you_o reflect_v on_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 79._o n._n 68_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v a_o ignorant_a layman_n soul_n to_o perish_v meerc_o for_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n which_o yet_o be_v commend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o credit_v some_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o either_o above_o all_o other_o or_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o therefore_o say_v i_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n on_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v aught_o to_o be_v infallible_a that_o so_o we_o may_v trust_v she_o without_o danger_n for_o if_o her_o authority_n be_v fallible_a uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a yea_o if_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la she_o err_v she_o be_v liable_a to_o your_o censure_n pag_n 37._o n._n 20._o a_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a guide_n be_v for_o man_n direction_n as_o good_a as_o nonâ—_n at_o all_o 10._o but_o here_o again_o pag_n 93._o and_o pag_n 94._o n._n 108._o which_o be_v put_v to_o two_o §_o §_o you_o object_n how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n among_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o what_o that_o church_n have_v decree_v see_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o keep_v of_o her_o decree_n but_o that_o many_o be_v lose_v and_o many_o corrupt_a and_o that_o even_o the_o learned_a among_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v concern_v diverse_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o or_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o divers_a pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v conceyve_v so_o obscure_o that_o the_o learned_a can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o be_v all_o write_v in_o language_n which_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v herein_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a authority_n of_o foam_n particular_a man_n who_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o the_o translator_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o fallible_a as_o you_o say_v the_o translatour_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v who_o can_v possible_o imagine_v and_o n._n 109._o you_o say_v how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n or_o indeed_o any_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o decree_n see_v a_o council_n depend_v on_o a_o true_a pope_n which_o he_o can_v be_v if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n or_o be_v not_o babtize_v which_o depend_v on_o the_o due_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o be_v not_o right_o ordain_v priest_n and_o this_o again_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordainer_n secret_a intention_n and_o also_o upon_o his_o have_v the_o episcopal_a character_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o not_o only_o you_o but_o other_o protestant_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n and_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o your_o endeavour_n but_o will_v be_v easy_o answer_v by_o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o general_a ground_n or_o foundation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o actuate_v or_o apply_v to_o particular_a occasion_n that_o general_n ground_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o believe_v with_o certainty_n can_v have_v strength_n to_o move_v we_o to_o undertake_v with_o resolution_n and_o perseverance_n mattter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n you_o say_v pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edisice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sever_n thing_n that_o the_o foundition_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n 12._o this_o truth_n will_v better_o be_v understand_v by_o example_n that_o we_o may_v prudent_o yield_v obedience_n piety_n and_o observance_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o towards_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o superious_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v a_o moral_a and_o prudent_a practical_a judgement_n that_o they_o be_v such_o because_o that_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o apply_v the_o general_a ground_n that_o obedience_n piety_n &c_n &c_n be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n parent_n &c_n &c_n but_o if_o that_o general_n ground_n be_v not_o certain_a as_o a_o evident_a dictamen_fw-la of_o reason_n but_o only_o probable_a man_n will_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o such_o duty_n but_o rather_o will_v stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n by_o plead_v possession_n and_o follow_v that_o other_o dictamen_fw-la of_o reason_n equity_n and_o justice_n meliorest_n conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la to_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o the_o just_a after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n though_o not_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v just_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o this_o general_a principle_n the_o just_a shall_v be_v eternal_o reward_v be_v not_o certain_a few_o i_o fear_v will_v be_v persuade_v to_o prefer_v a_o future_a uncertainty_n before_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v certain_o and_o for_o the_o present_a you_o say_v pag_n 172._o n._n 71._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v teach_v a_o man_n truth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o but_o if_o one_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o this_o general_a ground_n that_o god_n of_o his_o part_n teach_v every_o one_o sufficient_o man_n will_v not_o easy_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v or_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o learn_v thing_n which_o they_o believe_v can_v be_v learn_v unless_o god_n alone_o teach_v they_o sufficient_o if_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o such_o teach_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o one_o do_v very_o believe_v some_o particular_a point_v to_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n who_o can_v oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o point_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n unless_o he_o first_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o enough_o to_o make_v his_o assent_n real_o infallible_a though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v casual_o true_a unless_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o for_o infallibility_n of_o assent_n signifyes_n two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a be_v true_a the_o other_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o such_o constant_a cause_n or_o principle_n as_o can_v in_o any_o possible_a case_n or_o occasion_n consist_v with_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n which_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v unless_o scripture_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o not_o only_o in_o opinion_n or_o belief_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o in_o some_o one_o occasion_n it_o may_v chance_v to_o speak_v truth_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o it_o may_v fail_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n but_o if_o we_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o supposition_n that_o one_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n who_o he_o may_v prudent_o believe_v that_o some_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o contain_v and_o he_o believe_v it_o as_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o itself_o be_v such_o and_o consequent_o infallible_a in_o that_o case_n he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v may_v exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n though_o his_o immediate_a instructor_n or_o proposer_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o he_o believe_v upon_o a_o ground_n which_o both_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v such_o indeed_o
to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o supernatural_a concourse_n necessary_a to_o every_o true_a act_n of_o divine_a faith_n otherwise_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n there_o will_v be_v leave_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o unlearned_a person_n from_o who_o god_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o proceed_v prudent_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n all_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o who_o s._n peter_n convert_v do_v hear_v every_o sentence_n he_o speak_v but_o may_v believe_v some_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o who_o stand_v near_o 13._o three_o thing_n then_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o the_o ground_n itself_o be_v infallible_a 2._o that_o it_o exist_v in_o that_o case_n for_o example_n that_o god_n have_v indeed_o reveal_v such_o a_o truth_n 3._o that_o he_o who_o believe_v proceed_v prudent_o now_o to_o determine_v in_o particular_a when_o one_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o proceed_v prudent_o depend_v on_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o person_n capacity_n instruction_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o have_v exemplify_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o divine_a revelation_n in_o general_a which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_n object_n or_o motive_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o colud_v bear_v witness_n to_o any_o least_o untruth_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o which_o we_o only_o prudent_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v if_o indeed_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o and_o so_o the_o first_o ground_n which_o i_o lay_v be_v true_a that_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o final_o rely_v must_v be_v absolute_o certain_a whatsoever_o the_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o such_o foundation_n or_o principle_n be_v apply_v may_v chance_v to_o be_v this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a speak_v of_o particular_a person_n case_n motive_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la without_o touch_v for_o the_o present_a other_o question_n 14._o this_o ground_n be_v premise_v i_o demonstrate_v that_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n have_v a_o firm_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o protestant_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a have_v no_o such_o ground_n 15._o first_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o for_o those_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o err_v by_o deny_v they_o or_o else_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o express_o and_o obstinate_o hold_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v against_o they_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o where_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v believe_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o you_o to_o do_v so_o and_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o imprudent_a act_n can_v be_v supernatural_a or_o be_v please_v to_o god_n nor_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v do_v therefore_o since_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o which_o contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o must_v be_v destitute_a of_o something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o depend_v on_o their_o teacher_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o catholic_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v learn_v of_o she_o and_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v not_o particular_o contain_v in_o his_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n 16._o but_o here_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o occasion_n i_o must_v unexpected_o yet_o necessary_o make_v some_o stay_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 15._o pag_n 94._o have_v these_o word_n if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n receyve_v for_o such_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o so_o not_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n or_o any_o other_o point_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a at_o these_o word_n you_o take_v exception_n pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o and_o say_v by_o this_o reason_n your_o proselyt_n know_v you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n must_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n nay_o you_o yourself_o must_v not_o believe_v yourself_o in_o any_o thing_n because_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v not_o rational_o believe_v she_o for_o herowne_v sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v the_o consequence_n which_o you_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n allege_v by_o i_o above_o for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n &c_n &c_n 17._o answer_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o express_o teach_v that_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o lest_o error_n and_o consequent_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o of_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v yourself_o profess_v willing_o to_o grant_v the_o consequence_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o charity_n maintain_v do_v infer_v and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o you_o do_v give_v beside_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propose_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o believe_v other_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o require_v a_o proposer_n universal_o infallible_a as_o yourself_o grant_v and_o so_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n no_o body_n can_v believe_v i_o nor_o i_o can_v believe_v myself_o for_o my_o own_o authority_n in_o matter_n which_o require_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n as_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v unless_o i_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o give_v that_o a_o authority_n subject_a â—o_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o argument_n which_o you_o say_v be_v like_a to_o i_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o no_o geometrician_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v n._n n._n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v charity_n maintain_v 18._o answer_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o i_o can_v
believe_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n unless_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o demonstration_n propose_v by_o he_o for_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v by_o such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o so_o always_o infallibility_n in_o our_o assent_n require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n thereof_o as_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o know_v with_o a_o infallible_a internal_a assent_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v feel_v to_o his_o cost_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whether_o you_o can_v believe_v he_o with_o certainty_n when_o exterior_o he_o utter_v that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n mere_o for_o his_o authority_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v best_o dive_v into_o his_o intention_n by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o eight_o motive_n where_o you_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n hope_v by_o do_v so_o to_o keep_v he_o constant_a to_o it_o or_o that_o other_o will_v make_v his_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v papist_n do_v you_o shall_v add_v and_o as_o yourself_o do_v before_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o follow_v luther_n as_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o your_o strange_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o motive_n i_o do_v not_o confute_v in_o this_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v heantomachta_n or_o mr._n chillingworth_n against_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o other_o call_v motive_n maintain_v certain_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o say_n we_o must_v not_o bely_v the_o devil_n 19_o the_o same_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o your_o example_n of_o a_o geometritian_n who_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n which_o be_v infallible_a neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v believe_v for_o his_o own_o fallible_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o book_n but_o by_o evidence_n and_o infallibility_n offence_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v remember_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o three_o be_v four_o but_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v nay_o if_o he_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v he_o do_v never_o know_v therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n he_o who_o assent_v in_o virtue_n of_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v know_v and_o not_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o i_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o for_o that_o other_o reason_n yea_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o when_o i_o know_v one_o affirm_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o some_o other_o motive_n or_o reason_n i_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o disbelieve_v then_o believe_v he_o at_o least_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o at_o all_o for_o that_o point_n but_o either_o some_o other_o person_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_v when_o pag_n 138._o n._n 36._o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o these_o word_n you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a if_o you_o mean_v still_o as_o you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n not_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v believe_v these_o bocke_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v you_o do_v but_o trifle_v for_o you_o know_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v speak_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o must_v mean_v so_o unless_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v you_o play_v in_o impute_v to_o he_o such_o a_o sense_n whereas_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v otherwise_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o i_o chance_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o propose_v if_o i_o believe_v it_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o her_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o you_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n at_o all_o when_o i_o believe_v for_o some_o other_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o you_o say_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o charity_n maintain_v say_v if_o now_o one_o shall_v turn_v your_o own_o word_n against_o yourself_o and_o say_v indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v your_o consequence_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o i_o deny_v it_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o cavil_n remember_v then_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la seceris_fw-la but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 20._o the_o second_o difference_n between_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o protestant_n be_v this_o you_o say_v pag_n 87_o n._n 94._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n if_o therefore_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o it_o can_v be_v scripture_n nor_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o such_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o by_o pretend_v to_o follow_v scripture_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o any_o certain_a ground_n and_o that_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o this_o be_v true_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o depend_v on_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o infallible_a ground_n whereas_o the_o unlearned_a among_o catholic_n believe_v their_o pastor_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n which_o both_o be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a their_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o ground_n real_o infallible_a the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o translation_n addition_n detraction_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n and_o much_o less_o the_o unlearned_a and_o so_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o stable_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o the_o uncertaintye_n which_o we_o object_n to_o you_o touch_v the_o very_a general_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o 21._o 3._o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o unpartial_a man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n whether_o in_o prudence_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o before_o any_o company_n of_o sectarye_n who_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o can_v all_o believe_v aright_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v why_o their_o particular_a sect_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o who_o pretend_v scripture_n alone_o no_o less_o than_o they_o of_o
which_o difference_n the_o unlearned_a among_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n they_o can_v prudent_o join_v themselves_o rather_o to_o one_o than_o another_o sect_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o learned_a can_v prudent_o conceive_v themselves_o able_a to_o convince_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v judge_n what_o company_n of_o sectarye_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o see_v the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v convince_v one_o another_o especial_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o they_o assign_v for_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n many_o requisite_n and_o rule_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o therefore_o must_v resolve_v either_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o which_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n can_v resolve_v or_o else_o must_v judge_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o ought_v constant_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n which_o if_o they_o do_v their_o proceed_v be_v prudent_a god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o afford_v they_o his_o supernatural_a concurrence_n for_o the_o production_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o particular_a immediate_a reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o resolution_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v be_v prudent_a and_o the_o best_a that_o occur_v in_o such_o a_o occasion_n beside_o no_o man_n of_o ordinary_a discretion_n knowledge_n and_o prudence_n though_o otherwise_o unlearned_a can_v choose_v but_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v very_o ancient_a that_o divers_a learned_a protestant_n think_v very_o well_o of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o that_o profession_n yea_o express_o grant_v that_o divers_a who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o religion_n they_o see_v evident_o that_o we_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o that_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o our_o church_n with_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o convert_v infidel_n to_o christian_a religion_n whereas_o contrary_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o protestant_n can_v challenge_v they_o yea_o they_o profess_v that_o before_o luther_n the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o their_o reformation_n begin_v with_o he_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o heretic_n whether_o protestant_n or_o other_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o protestant_n grant_v we_o salvation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n among_o themselves_o nor_o can_v ever_o hope_v for_o it_o that_o they_o profess_v miracle_n to_o have_v cease_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v nation_n and_o yet_o every_o christian_a believe_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n for_o their_o conversion_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o divers_a other_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o unlearned_a can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o protestant_a can_v prudent_o adhere_v to_o any_o particular_a sect._n 22._o you_o in_o particular_a who_o teach_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v but_o probable_a must_v profess_v that_o even_o learned_a protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o ground_n and_o do_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o their_o faith_n will_v be_v infallible_a which_o you_o deny_v but_o this_o head_n of_o uncertainty_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_n catholic_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a who_o unanimous_o believe_v christian_n faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a out_o of_o these_o ground_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n 23._o you_o ask_v pag_n 93._o n._n 108._o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n ignorant_a of_o scripture_n know_v watch_n of_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o christian_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n 24._o answer_n this_o demand_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o such_o your_o belief_n and_o other_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o inducement_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o then_o do_v you_o and_o they_o independent_o of_o scripture_n or_o before_o they_o believe_v scripture_n know_v which_o of_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o christian_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o may_v still_o have_v continue_v without_o scripture_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o can_v want_v evident_a note_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n even_o for_o the_o unlearned_a if_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o occasion_n and_o grace_n which_o goind_v his_o goodness_n never_o fail_v to_o offer_v 25._o but_o then_o say_v you_o ibidem_fw-la see_v man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceyve_v and_o their_o word_n be_v not_o demonstration_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a answer_v first_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n be_v so_o patent_n that_o every_o one_o may_v evident_o see_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o a_o affair_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o need_v not_o be_v of_o themselves_o infallible_a as_o also_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o difference_n between_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n now_o the_o true_a church_n be_v once_o find_v your_o other_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o church_n infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v fail_v to_o make_v decree_n and_o conserve_v or_o renew_v and_o communicate_v they_o to_o faithful_a people_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v a_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v obedience_n to_o one_o supreme_a head_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o by_o subordinate_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n can_v easy_o and_o effectual_o convey_v decree_n ordination_n and_o law_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n 26._o you_o say_v pag_n 94._o n._n 108._o even_o the_o learned_a among_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v concern_v divers_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o but_o this_o can_v apport_n no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unlearned_a yea_o nor_o to_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o they_o all_o stand_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v she_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o her_o voice_n shall_v be_v clear_o hear_v and_o understand_v by_o one_o or_o more_o decree_n and_o declaration_n thus_o we_o see_v general_n counsel_n have_v declare_v divers_a point_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v controvert_v by_o some_o and_o find_v mean_n to_o notify_v they_o to_o catholic_n of_o all_o sort_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o christian_n after_o the_o ancient_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v ignorant_a that_o arius_n and_o be_v follower_n your_o progenitour_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n or_o what_o catholic_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v ignorant_a that_o heretic_n hold_v and_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o hold_v divers_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n seven_o sacrament_n observe_v of_o set_a feast_n and_o fast_n vow_v of_o chastity_n for_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a 27._o you_o urge_v pag_n 94._o n._n 108._o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o church_n then_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o divers_a pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v conceyve_v so_o obscure_o that_o the_o learned_a can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v write_v all_o in_o such_o language_n which_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v herein_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o
conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o your_o argument_n proceed_v only_o against_o the_o ground_n we_o go_v on_o that_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n for_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a than_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o those_o uncertaintye_n which_o you_o exaggerate_v against_o our_o baptism_n ordination_n &c_n &c_n be_v but_o imaginary_a fear_n as_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 358._o that_o some_o man_n persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o indelible_a character_n hinder_v they_o not_o from_o have_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n persuasion_n that_o be_v have_v not_o take_v physic_n or_o poison_n will_v make_v he_o not_o to_o have_v take_v it_o if_o he_o have_v though_o by_o your_o leave_n this_o instance_n of_o physic_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o convince_a because_o they_o who_o deny_v a_o indelible_a character_n may_v perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o obstinate_a love_n to_o their_o heresy_n and_o hatred_n against_o our_o doctrine_n resolve_v and_o intend_v rather_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o admit_v any_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o character_n which_o you_o call_v a_o creature_n of_o our_o own_o make_n a_o fancy_n of_o our_o oâ—ne_a imagination_n and_o then_o real_o they_o receive_v neither_o character_n nor_o sacrament_n and_o so_o if_o intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o want_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o make_v any_o sacrament_n invalide_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a you_o have_v destroy_v your_o own_o hierarchy_n while_o you_o impugn_v we_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v necessary_a nay_o see_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n but_o some_o learned_a protestant_n also_o teach_v intention_n to_o be_v necessary_a at_o least_o you_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o then_o again_o you_o must_v either_o renounce_v your_o own_o objection_n or_o undermine_v and_o make_v doubtful_a your_o hierarchy_n which_o you_o must_v do_v also_o in_o another_o respect_n for_o though_o you_o take_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o intention_n as_o one_o ground_n of_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o sacrament_n yet_o you_o mention_v other_o point_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o and_o protestant_n as_o that_o determinate_a matter_n and_o form_n be_v essential_a to_o sacrament_n and_o your_o english_a church_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n express_o say_v if_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o infant_n to_o the_o church_n do_v make_v such_o uncertain_a answer_n to_o the_o priest_n question_n as_o that_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n then_o let_v the_o priest_n baptise_v it_o in_o form_n above_o writteâ—_n concern_v public_a baptism_n &c_n &c_n and_o pag_n 76._o n._n 64._o you_o say_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o must_v know_v first_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a matter_n 2._o with_o the_o due_a form_n of_o word_n which_o he_o cannoâ—_n know_v unless_o he_o be_v both_o present_a and_o attentive_a and_o n._n 65._o he_o must_v undertake_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v he_o prt_a ordain_v he_o complete_o with_o due_a matter_n and_o form_n and_o n._n 60._o he_o must_v undertake_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o make_v he_o priest_n be_v a_o priest_n himself_o and_o n._n 67._o he_o must_v protend_v to_o know_v the_o same_o of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o priest_n even_o until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o priesthoed_a for_o take_v any_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a train_n and_o sum_n session_n of_o ordainer_n and_o suppose_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o defect_n only_o a_o suppose_a and_o not_o a_o true_a priest_n then_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n also_o if_o the_o defect_n fall_v upon_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o true_a but_o only_o a_o suppose_a priesthood_n and_o they_o that_o receyve_v it_o of_o he_o and_o again_o they_o that_o derive_v it_o from_o they_o can_v give_v no_o better_o than_o they_o receyve_v receyve_v nothing_o but_o a_o name_n and_o shadow_n can_v give_v nothing_o but_o a_o name_n and_o shadow_n and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v equivocal_a father_n beget_v only_o equivocal_a son_n thus_o you_o and_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n that_o the_o certainty_n and_o validity_n of_o protestant_n ordination_n and_o their_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v questionable_a see_v they_o can_v endure_v the_o publish_n of_o your_o book_n wherein_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v deny_v 31._o but_o now_o to_o say_v something_o by_o this_o occasion_n concern_v the_o intention_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v yet_o in_o true_a judgement_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o any_o defect_n in_o that_o behalf_n than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o example_n of_o matter_n or_o form_n which_o may_v be_v vitiate_a both_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o against_o his_o will_n whereas_o a_o due_a intention_n be_v whole_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o will_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v cost_v he_o nothing_o and_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o a_o devil_n delight_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n without_o any_o self_n interest_n or_o if_o in_o your_o charity_n you_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o malice_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o vitiate_v the_o form_n for_o see_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o voice_n loud_a and_o audible_a to_o other_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o speak_v the_o form_n secret_o and_o yet_o either_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o omit_v the_o form_n or_o else_o say_v something_o else_o or_o if_o he_o pronounce_v most_o of_o the_o word_n audible_o he_o may_v with_o a_o under-voyce_n interpose_v some_o word_n which_o will_v destroy_v the_o form_n as_o if_o for_o example_n he_o say_v open_o i_o baptise_v the_o and_o secret_o put_v in_o this_o word_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n and_o this_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o the_o want_n of_o it_o will_v not_o invalidate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o some_o defect_n to_o be_v commit_v in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o necesary_a even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n he_o will_v procure_v to_o corrupt_v the_o matter_n oâ—_n form_n or_o both_o 32._o beside_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v above_o some_o chief_a learned_a protestant_n teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n pag_n 326._o n._n 3._o you_o style_v mr._n hooker_n a_o protestant_n divine_a of_o great_a authority_n and_o no_o way_n singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a man_n who_o you_o say_v be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n in_o his_o sift_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect_n 58._o say_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o sacrament_n be_v action_n religious_a and_o mystical_a which_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o unless_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o serious_a meaning_n and_o what_o every_o man_n private_a mind_n be_v as_o we_o can_v know_v so_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o examine_v therefore_o always_o in_o these_o case_n the_o know_v inof_o the_o church_n general_o do_v suffice_v and_o where_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o manifest_a we_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o which_o outward_o do_v the_o work_n have_v inward_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v how_o this_o your_o divine_a of_o great_a authority_n affirm_v that_o sacrament_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o religious_a and_o mystical_a action_n which_o be_v attribute_n essential_a to_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o serious_a meaning_n and_o that_o this_o meaning_n have_v no_o difficulty_n see_v it_o suffice_v that_o one_o intend_v to_o exercise_v that_o action_n as_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v which_o intention_n we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v a_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o have_v for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a yet_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o that_o particular_a action_n it_o be_v sufficient_a covell_n also_o in_o
his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n teacher_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o fall_n shall_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o this_o uncertainty_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o we_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o yourself_o and_o other_o protestant_n if_o indeed_o they_o administer_v sacrament_n without_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o all_o catholic_n and_o some_o chief_a protestant_n believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a 33._o now_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o catholic_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o intention_n it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o a_o madman_n or_o a_o fool_n be_v a_o drunken_a man_n or_o a_o infant_n or_o one_o in_o his_o sleep_n shall_v chance_v to_o cast_v water_n upon_o one_o and_o pronounce_v the_o form_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v baptize_v or_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v already_o be_v such_o a_o action_n of_o such_o person_n a_o rebaptisation_n if_o one_o with_o purpose_n only_o to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v do_v practice_v the_o pronounce_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v the_o matter_n shall_v that_o be_v true_a baptism_n if_o one_o by_o chance_n read_v or_o dispute_v or_o for_o some_o other_o end_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o his_o knowledge_n there_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o in_o a_o moral_a distance_n shall_v he_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o be_v man_n oblige_v never_o to_o pronounce_v those_o word_n in_o such_o occasion_n as_o i_o specify_v lest_o they_o consecrate_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o noâ—_n be_v not_o these_o foolish_a absurditye_n if_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v you_o can_v say_v that_o at_o least_o he_o who_o pronounce_v the_o word_n must_v exercise_v a_o deliberate_a humane_a moral_a free_a action_n which_o madman_n infant_n etc._n etc._n nor_o even_a man_n in_o their_o wit_n can_v exercise_v when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o moral_a presence_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a beside_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o moral_a action_n to_o intend_v also_o to_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o answer_n evacuate_v the_o ground_n of_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o word_n receive_v force_v only_o from_o the_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o morality_n of_o that_o action_n which_o morality_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o pronounce_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o serious_o and_o not_o in_o jest_n or_o by_o way_n only_o of_o pronounce_v the_o material_a word_n without_o their_o signification_n and_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n must_v depend_v upon_o a_o secret_a intention_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a as_o man_n exercise_v many_o indeliberate_a action_n without_o any_o virtual_a or_o actual_a intention_n if_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exercise_v a_o deliberate_a action_n without_o any_o further_a reference_n or_o intention_n one_o can_v not_o without_o a_o deadly_a sin_n wash_v a_o infant_n already_o baptize_v and_o for_o devotion_n say_v i_o wash_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o do_v this_o in_o god_n name_n because_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v repabtization_n 2._o i_o answer_v if_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o intend_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a action_n for_o the_o substance_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v in_o such_o a_o action_n for_o example_n if_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v christen_v and_o the_o minister_n deliberate_o apply_v water_n and_o pronounce_v the_o form_n either_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n which_o can_v move_v he_o at_o least_o not_o to_o intend_v that_o which_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_n may_v easy_o or_o almost_o possible_o happen_v argue_v only_o in_o you_o a_o excessive_a desire_n to_o impugn_v by_o whatsoever_o argument_n our_o catholic_a doctrine_n 34._o and_o here_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o diversion_n rather_o than_o a_o digression_n and_o answer_v some_o point_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v yourself_o in_o this_o pag_n 94._o n._n 109._o in_o these_o word_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v formal_o prove_v deâ—end_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a supposition_n that_o no_o human_a judgement_n can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v in_o they_o for_o although_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v formal_o prove_v have_v be_v in_o effect_n answer_v already_o yet_o i_o think_v sit_v to_o examine_v every_o point_n in_o particular_a that_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o assertion_n in_o this_o place_n be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o superstruction_n which_o you_o and_o other_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v may_v evident_o appear_v false_a and_o ruinous_a and_o so_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 35._o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part._n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 16._o have_v show_v out_o of_o brierly_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 10._o subd_v 4._o join_v with_o tract_n 2._o chap_n 2._o sect_n 10._o subd_v 2._o that_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o basill_n castâ—lio_n calvin_n beza_n and_o geneva_n bibles_n as_o also_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v mutual_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o respective_a as_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o author_n as_o antichrist_n and_o deceiver_n wicked_a and_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sacrilegious_a ethnicall_a make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v to_o the_o text_n change_v the_o text_n deserve_v either_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o utter_o to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o addition_n substraction_n and_o alteration_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o hundred_o place_n at_o the_o least_o and_o such_o as_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o a_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v subscribe_v thereto_o deprave_v the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a in_o many_o place_n detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o translator_n show_v themselves_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n add_v to_o the_o text_n to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v charity_n maintain_v have_v show_v add_v these_o word_n let_v protestant_n consider_v due_o these_o point_n salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o the_o true_a faith_n faith_n according_a to_o they_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o translation_n translation_n depend_v on_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o man_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o most_o certain_a possibility_n to_o err_v and_o no_o great_a evidency_n of_o truth_n than_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o of_o they_o embrace_v falsehood_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrary_a translation_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lamentable_o seduce_v while_o from_o preach_v minister_n they_o admire_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o false_a translation_n and_o corruption_n of_o err_a man_n let_v they_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o true_a scripture_n fly_v to_o the_o always_o visible_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o deceyve_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o false_a scripture_n 87._o against_o these_o word_n pag_n 76._o n._n 63._o you_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o objection_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v you_o great_a service_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n that_o we_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o
though_o the_o absolution_n be_v valid_a at_o least_o these_o consideration_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o put_v every_o die_a man_n and_o indeed_o every_o man_n in_o mind_n to_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o approve_v these_o answer_n let_v we_o see_v what_o better_a you_o can_v give_v and_o how_o you_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o satisfy_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o uncertain_a ground_n 49._o you_o say_v pag_n 79._o n._n 68_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v a_o ignorant_a layman_n soul_n to_o perish_v mere_o for_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o credit_v some_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o either_o above_o all_o other_o or_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o damn_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n for_o a_o secret_a defect_n in_o that_o desire_a absolution_n which_o his_o ghostly_a father_n perhaps_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o can_v not_o give_v he_o or_o be_v a_o villain_n and_o will_v not_o 50._o i_o answer_v as_o above_o the_o total_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o damnation_n of_o man_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o any_o secret_a defect_n or_o invalidity_n in_o the_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o case_n a_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v mere_o for_o be_v missle_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o commit_v and_o his_o damnation_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o in_o no_o sense_n to_o any_o want_n on_o god_n behalf_n from_o who_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o abhorrent_n to_o suffer_v a_o mane_n soul_n to_o perish_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o punishment_n he_o may_v have_v permit_v and_o inflict_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n wherein_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o sin_n of_o itself_o give_v most_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v instant_o lodge_v in_o hell_n as_o we_o see_v many_o be_v permit_v to_o die_v in_o the_o act_n of_o some_o wickedness_n without_o foresight_n of_o that_o just_a punishment_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o without_o possibility_n to_o repent_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o be_v so_o forewarn_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o unvoluntary_a omission_n of_o repentance_n in_o that_o case_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n itself_o never_o forgive_v and_o this_o i_o return_v to_o say_v yourself_o must_v affirm_v as_o i_o prove_v above_o for_o suppose_v by_o such_o a_o false_a translation_n on_o be_v mislead_v into_o some_o error_n destructive_a of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o damn_v such_o a_o person_n not_o for_o his_o error_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v unvoluntary_a but_o for_o his_o sin_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n but_o have_v no_o where_o oblige_v himself_o to_o expect_v their_o leisure_n for_o repent_v or_o to_o give_v his_o efficatious_a grace_n at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o believe_v man_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v infiinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o infinite_o oblige_v to_o his_o goodness_n and_o god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v infinite_o ugly_a deform_a and_o malicious_a a_o sinner_n i_o say_v firm_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o differ_v his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n must_v blame_v himself_o alone_o if_o he_o die_v without_o true_a repentance_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v for_o his_o sin_n never_o repent_v if_o i_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o custom_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o i_o shall_v wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v object_v to_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o so_o chance_v to_o be_v damn_v see_v you_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v in_o his_o justice_n permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n in_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o beside_o this_o see_v you_o affirm_v true_a repentance_n to_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o firm_a purpose_n to_o amend_v but_o to_o require_v as_o you_o say_v pag_n 392._o n._n 8._o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o universal_a obedience_n and_o withal_o that_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n which_o we_o say_v with_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o mortification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_a it_o follow_v clear_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o neither_o attrition_n nor_o contrition_n can_v save_v a_o poor_a soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n because_o this_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v save_v at_o that_o time_n though_o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v require_v of_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n in_o those_o circumstance_n you_o object_n against_o we_o as_o a_o huge_a absurdity_n that_o one_o may_v be_v damn_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o invalid_a absolution_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o penitentes_fw-la will_n assist_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n whereby_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sinner_n though_o he_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o have_v that_o most_o perfect_a kind_a ofsorrow_n which_o be_v call_v contrition_n yet_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o universal_a obedience_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o require_v long_o time_n and_o than_o his_o damnation_n shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o not_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a in_o those_o circumstance_n for_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o do_v all_o that_o nor_o for_o any_o accidental_a defect_n in_o apply_v such_o mean_v as_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v but_o because_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v no_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n and_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o uncertaintye_n as_o you_o object_n to_o we_o but_o also_o upon_o impossibilitye_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o very_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v by_o your_o way_n of_o repentance_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o attrition_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v certain_o most_o false_a and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o modesty_n must_v be_v even_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n uncertain_a as_o not_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v you_o put_v salvation_n of_o soul_n upon_o ground_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o uncertain_a and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o your_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a which_o must_v be_v a_o source_n of_o all_o other_o uncertaintye_n 51._o have_v thus_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o and_o retort_v your_o argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v what_o you_o undertake_v to_o speak_v for_o we_o without_o any_o commission_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n lie_v on_o death_n bed_n who_o feel_v or_o fear_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v but_o atrition_n only_o and_o not_o contrition_n and_o consequent_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o absolve_v by_o a_o true_a priest_n he_o can_v possible_o escape_v damnation_n such_o a_o man_n for_o his_o comfort_n you_o tell_v first_o you_o who_o will_v have_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o no_o uncertaintye_n that_o though_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n and_o his_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n a_o true_a purpose_n yet_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o
he_o must_v be_v damn_v you_o tell_v he_o second_o that_o the_o party_n he_o confess_v to_o may_v be_v no_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o undiscernible_a invalidity_n in_o his_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n and_o if_o he_o be_v none_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o tell_v he_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o he_o can_v or_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o giâ—e_v the_o sacrament_n with_o due_a intention_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a 52._o you_o plead_v our_o cause_n so_o feeble_o and_o false_o that_o your_o best_a fee_n will_v be_v to_o be_v silence_v first_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o will_v have_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o no_o uncertaintye_n 2._o for_o your_o case_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v upon_o death_n bed_n who_o feel_v or_o fear_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v but_o attrition_n only_o and_o not_o contrition_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v attrition_n only_o it_o be_v not_o contrition_n we_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v never_o want_v if_o we_o do_v implore_v it_o which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o above_o and_o not_o neglect_v to_o cooperate_v with_o it_o if_o therefore_o he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v he_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v atrrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n or_o contrition_n without_o it_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o parson_n power_n to_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v in_o his_o parish_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v and_o you_o speak_v profane_o in_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o say_v spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la which_o be_v to_o slight_v all_o those_o text_n of_o sceipture_n which_o declare_v that_o absolute_a certainty_n or_o security_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n where_o we_o must_v work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o that_o neither_o hope_n exclude_v a_o wholesome_a fear_n nor_o fear_v a_o comfortable_a hope_n it_o be_v also_o most_o true_a than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o confound_v which_o signifyes_n more_o than_o rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la a_o empty_a name_n only_o by_o this_o instruction_n the_o die_a man_n will_v clear_o see_v that_o neither_o want_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o party_n he_o confess_v to_o nor_o want_v of_o intention_n in_o a_o true_a priest_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o freewill_n neglect_v to_o cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n can_v damn_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v your_o word_n pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o that_o god_n assistance_n be_v always_o ready_a on_o condition_n that_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o divine_a direction_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v it_o i_o can_v stand_v here_o to_o note_v that_o you_o seem_v to_o place_n god_n assistance_n only_o in_o the_o external_a divine_a direction_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n without_o necessity_n of_o any_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v direct_a pelagianism_n and_o you_o put_v the_o case_n express_o when_o the_o penitent_a fear_n that_o his_o repentaâ—â—â—_n be_v attrition_n only_o and_o consequent_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o light_n to_o see_v his_o danger_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o contrition_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o afford_v his_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v it_o and_o by_o this_o truth_n he_o may_v prudent_o quiet_v his_o mind_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n q._n 64._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o grant_v that_o in_o person_n endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n faith_n and_o devotion_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o justification_n from_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o make_v the_o sacrament_n valid_a 53._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o more_o you_o be_v please_v to_o answer_v in_o our_o behalf_n you_o say_v put_v case_n a_o man_n by_o these_o consideration_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o agonye_n of_o your_o own_o make_n and_o feign_v for_o we_o clear_v he_o of_o all_o what_o advice_n what_o comfort_n will_v you_o give_v he_o very_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o can_v say_v to_o he_o but_o this_o that_o first_o for_o the_o qualification_n require_v on_o his_o part_n he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v true_a sorrow_n and_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a but_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o he_o may_v not_o know_v his_o sorrow_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n then_o second_o to_o quiet_a his_o fear_n concern_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o intention_n you_o shall_v tell_v he_o by_o my_o advice_n that_o god_n goodness_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o do_v better_o than_o their_o best_a will_v supply_v all_o such_o defect_n as_o to_o humane_a endeavour_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o though_o his_o priest_n be_v indeed_o no_o priest_n yet_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o and_o if_o he_o give_v absolution_n without_o intention_n yet_o in_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v hurt_v himselself_n only_o and_o not_o his_o penitent_n 54._o answer_n first_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o only_o a_o desire_n of_o true_a sorrow_n be_v sufficient_a for_o remiffion_n of_o deadly_a sin_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o sacramental_a absolution_n you_o shall_v deceive_v he_o for_o a_o desire_n only_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o one_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v sorrow_n certain_o want_v it_o as_o he_o who_o only_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o though_o such_o a_o desire_n may_v move_v he_o to_o seek_v and_o sin_v if_o he_o persevere_v in_o seek_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o who_o desire_v true_a sorrow_n may_v to_o satisfy_v that_o good_a desire_n endeavour_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o mere_a desire_n to_o the_o thing_n desire_v see_v god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o afford_v his_o grace_n to_o perfect_v that_o desire_n and_o so_o person_n of_o timorous_a or_o scrupulous_a conscience_n may_v conceive_v they_o only_o desire_v true_a sorrow_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v it_o 55._o you_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o he_o may_v not_o know_v his_o forrow_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n 56._o answer_n all_o that_o you_o can_v infer_v from_o this_o your_o objection_n be_v that_o you_o have_v put_v yourself_o to_o silence_n for_o you_o it_o be_v and_o not_o charity_n maintain_v who_o talk_v of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a as_o sufficient_a though_o it_o be_v alone_o nevertheless_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v whether_o you_o be_v not_o very_o sure_a that_o you_o do_v desire_v to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v answer_v that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o such_o a_o desire_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v in_o your_o ground_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o embrace_v be_v true_a for_o than_o you_o will_v be_v certain_a that_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a which_o you_o deny_v and_o according_o pag_n 376._o n._n 57_o you_o say_v only_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o and_o yet_o certain_o you_o think_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o very_o persuade_v of_o your_o general_a desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o one_o may_v know_v his_o desire_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n and_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v true_a sorrow_n but_o to_o omit_v this_o instance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o effectual_a and_o uneffectual_a desire_n this_o may_v be_v without_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n desire_v but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o action_n which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o exercise_v if_o one_o effectual_o desire_v they_o he_o
the_o eucharist_n depend_v upon_o the_o casualtye_n of_o the_o consecrator_n true_a priesthood_n and_o intention_n and_o yet_o command_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n â—â—â—ought_v they_o can_v possible_o know_v may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n so_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n 65._o answer_n first_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v you_o shall_v object_v to_o we_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o particular_a case_n or_o application_n of_o a_o general_a true_a ground_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o formal_a idolatry_n while_o protestant_n be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o very_a general_a ground_n by_o which_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v direct_v luther_n and_o lutheran_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o chief_a writer_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o kemnitius_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o several_a say_n of_o the_o saint_n austin_n ambrose_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o see_v brierley_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o see_v then_o zwinglian_n calvinist_n socinian_n and_o all_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o lutheran_n to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n for_o substance_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n according_a to_o your_o objection_n those_o lutheran_n expose_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n but_o also_o to_o certain_a idolatry_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o sacramentarye_n be_v certain_o true_a as_o themselves_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o who_o deny_v both_o his_o presence_n and_o adoration_n be_v heretic_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o sin_n no_o less_o heinous_a than_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o injurious_a to_o deny_v that_o honour_n to_o any_o person_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v great_a respect_n than_o be_v due_a rather_o this_o latter_a be_v less_o grievous_a that_o that_o former_a because_o to_o exibite_v due_a honour_n be_v one_o of_o those_o precept_n which_o divine_v call_v affirmative_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v for_o all_o time_n but_o express_o to_o deny_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o one_o yea_o and_o avouch_v it_o not_o to_o be_v due_a be_v rank_v in_o the_o class_n of_o negative_a precept_n which_o oblige_v for_o all_o place_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n thus_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o act_n of_o adore_a god_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v never_o to_o deny_v the_o supreme_a honour_n which_o divine_n call_v latria_n to_o be_v due_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n if_o therefore_o lutheran_n be_v hererike_n and_o idolater_n for_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n other_o protestant_n shall_v be_v heretic_n and_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o idolater_n if_o indeed_o christ_n true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v real_o present_a the_o difference_n then_o and_o doubtfullness_n among_o you_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o you_o object_n to_o we_o concern_v only_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o this_o general_a ground_n christ_n be_v reâ—â—â—_n present_a in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o host_n in_o particular_a be_o consecrate_a or_o that_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v indeed_o such_o you_o say_v we_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o for_o certain_a you_o speak_v against_o your_o conscience_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a host_n though_o unless_o we_o have_v some_o ground_a positive_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v not_o positive_o to_o doubt_v which_o will_v be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o imprudency_n or_o perhaps_o uncharitableness_n or_o injustice_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o a_o thousand_o case_n wherein_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o metaphysical_a evidence_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v mere_a foolishness_n positive_o and_o practical_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n any_o shadow_n of_o danger_n to_o commit_v formal_a or_o culpable_a idolatry_n religion_n be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o require_v not_o for_o its_o direction_n in_o particular_a occasion_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o prudence_n which_o in_o our_o case_n do_v most_o reasonable_o judge_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o host_n which_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o judge_n be_v consecrate_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o formal_a idolatry_n there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o damnation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v consider_v that_o by_o your_o fallible_a faith_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o christ_n either_o be_v or_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o you_o expose_v yourself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n by_o not_o believe_v and_o adore_v christ_n if_o real_o he_o be_v present_a beside_o see_v you_o hold_v that_o any_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o no_o man_n must_v read_v scripture_n or_o seek_v to_o find_v the_o sense_n thereof_o lest_o he_o chance_v to_o miss_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n of_o commit_v a_o thing_n damnable_a in_o itself_o you_o blame_v charity_n maintain_v because_o you_o conceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o subject_a to_o any_o uncertainty_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o now_o you_o object_n against_o all_o catholic_n that_o they_o adore_v our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v present_a though_o indeed_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o blind_v you_o you_o will_v condemn_v lutheran_n only_o who_o believe_v that_o bread_n remain_v and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a as_o you_o hold_v for_o certain_a he_o be_v not_o they_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n whereas_o we_o catholic_n believe_v that_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v can_v possible_o direct_v our_o intention_n and_o adoration_n to_o bread_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v will_v only_o be_v this_o that_o we_o adore_v christ_n think_v he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v not_o our_o intention_n be_v still_o carry_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n which_o if_o you_o will_v hold_v for_o true_a idolatry_n you_o must_v condemn_v all_o good_a christian_n of_o idolatry_n who_o adore_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o every_o where_o though_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o fellow_n socinian_n he_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o only_o in_o heaven_n even_o dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v pag_n 258._o numb_a 16._o speak_v home_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o free_v catholics_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o these_o word_n idolatry_n be_v a_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o give_v the_o dâ—vine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o a_o imaginary_a god_n who_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o essence_n or_o existence_n and_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o superstition_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v superstition_n of_o a_o undue_a object_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n that_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n their_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o which_o god_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o take_v estimate_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n hypostatical_o join_v with_o his_o holy_a humanity_n which_o humanity_n they_o believe_v actual_o present_a under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o if_o they_o think_v he_o not_o bresent_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v the_o bread_n in_o this_o case_n that_o themselves_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v idololatricall_a if_o their_o confidence_n
this_o objection_n or_o invention_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n teach_v or_o teach_v not_o with_o infallibility_n nor_o will_v there_o remain_v any_o mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n for_o every_o one_o may_v say_v that_o not_o the_o point_v which_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v false_a be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o those_o other_o article_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o so_o nothing_o will_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o neither_o will_v any_o thing_n remain_v certain_a except_o a_o general_n unprofitable_a impracticable_a notion_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o scripture_n contain_v some_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o know_v what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a which_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 8._o but_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o such_o particular_a point_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n &c_n &c_n we_o say_v that_o innumerable_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o consirmation_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o we_o disagree_v from_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierly_n tract_n 2._o chap_n 3_o sect_n 7._o subdiv_n 1._o for_o example_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n civet_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o worship_n of_o relic_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n greg_n turonen_n theodoret_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n holy_a water_n light_n in_o the_o church_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a chrism_n adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o miracle_n brierly_n prove_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o most_o creditable_a author_n and_o holy_a father_n whereof_o if_o any_o protestant_a doubt_n he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o examine_v the_o matter_n either_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o other_o catholic_a writer_n and_o not_o only_o by_o 〈…〉_o clamour_n and_o calumny_n of_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o their_o ser_n 〈…〉_o writer_n in_o their_o book_n and_o let_v he_o take_v with_o he_o for_o his_o 〈…〉_o thief_n consideration_n 1._o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o testify_v before_o any_o protestant_a appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v or_o record_v upon_o any_o particular_a design_n against_o they_o and_o their_o heresye_n 2._o that_o even_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o miracle_n whitaker_n count_v duraeum_n lib_n 10._o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v those_o miracle_n vain_a which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n as_o also_o fox_n and_o godwin_n acknowledge_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n pope_n to_o convert_v england_n through_o god_n hand_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierly_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 5._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n and_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o that_o he_o convert_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o not_o to_o be_v long_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o brierly_n in_o the_o index_n of_o who_o book_n in_o the_o word_n miracle_n he_o will_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o examine_v his_o allegation_n that_o in_o every_o age_n since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v many_o ad_fw-la great_a miracle_n both_o by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o express_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v and_o avouch_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o heretic_n can_v object_v against_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o proof_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n object_v against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o can_v impugn_v we_o but_o joint_o they_o must_v undermine_v all_o christianity_n 9_o to_o these_o two_o consideration_n let_v this_o three_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n miracle_n to_o be_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n exod_n 4.1_o when_o moses_n say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o nor_o hear_v my_o voice_n god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o 3._o reg_n 17._o verse_n 24._o that_o woman_n who_o son_n elias_n have_v raise_v to_o life_n say_v now_o in_o this_o i_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a christ_n matt_n 11._o v._o 3.4.5_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v make_v clean_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o which_o word_n signify_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o effectual_a but_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v receyve_v before_o yea_o joan_n 5.36_o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o john_n marc_n ult_n they_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o and_o consirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v 2._o cor_n 12._o v._o 12._o the_o sign_n of_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n hebr._n 2.4_o god_n withal_o testify_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n but_o why_o do_v i_o urge_v this_o point_n you_o clear_o confess_v it_o pag_n 144._o n._n 31._o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o aposiles_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a 10._o now_o put_v these_o truth_n together_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o particular_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o miracle_n be_v undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a wherefore_o man_n desirous_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n may_v say_v confident_o with_o b._n s._n austin_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la vtilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap_n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o mankind_n have_v obtain_v the_o height_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n about_o she_o and_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n to_o which_o not_o to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n be_v indeed_o either_o most_o great_a impiety_n or_o precipitous_a arrogancy_n 11._o behold_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n miracle_n succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o amplitude_n propagation_n splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v isaiae_n chap_n 60._o verse_n 22._o chap_n 2._o verse_n 2._o chap_n 49._o verse_n 23._o chap._n 54._o verse_n 2.3_o psalm_n 2.8_o dan_fw-mi 2.44_o which_o promise_v some_o learned_a protestant_n find_v evident_o not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o before_o luther_n be_v none_o and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o alone_o those_o promise_n be_v clear_o fulfil_v fall_v
do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n 37._o three_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o remain_v a_o church_n but_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n without_o destruction_n of_o herself_o now_o if_o sinful_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v damnable_a fundamental_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n they_o also_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n though_o not_o fundamental_a as_o she_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o else_o must_v affirm_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a or_o fundamental_a or_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n 38._o four_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o by_o this_o seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o schism_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o her_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o but_o if_o every_o error_n against_o a_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v destructive_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v no_o corrupt_a church_n but_o no_o church_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v exist_v with_o corruption_n but_o by_o such_o corruption_n have_v cease_v to_o exist_v and_o so_o you_o depart_v not_o only_o from_o her_o corruption_n but_o from_o herself_o or_o rather_o she_o cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v your_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o be_v total_a and_o not_o only_o in_o part_n or_o in_o her_o corruption_n and_o if_o you_o depart_v from_o she_o as_o far_o as_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o see_v she_o depart_v total_o from_o herself_o you_o also_o must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v depart_v total_o from_o she_o which_o yet_o you_o deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v affirm_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o exclude_v hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o protestant_n will_v not_o destroy_v their_o own_o assertion_n u.g._n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n that_o they_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o external_a communion_n that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o substance_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o not_o in_o fundamental_n if_o i_o say_v protestant_n will_v overthrow_v these_o and_o other_o like_a assertion_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o sinful_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o exclude_v salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o happen_v of_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o 39_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o protestant_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v compatible_a with_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o their_o deed_n and_o principle_n you_o say_v pag_n 307._o n._n 106._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o and_o pag_n 281._o n._n 67._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v for_o error_n unfundamentall_a unless_o it_o exact_v withal_o either_o a_o dissimulatiom_n of_o they_o be_v noxious_a or_o a_o profession_n of_o they_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v mere_a error_n and_o n._n 68_o neither_o for_o sin_n nor_o error_n ought_v a_o church_n to_o be_v forsake_v if_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v they_o therefore_o say_v i_o we_o must_v immedint_o infer_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o destroy_v faith_n church_n salvation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o church_n which_o hold_v they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o she_o must_v necessary_o leave_v all_o church_n and_o all_o church_n must_v leave_v she_o she_o lose_v she_o own_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n leave_v all_o and_o be_v leave_v by_o all_o and_o here_o let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o while_n pag_n 307._o n._n 106._o above_o cite_v you_o seem_v to_o disclose_v some_o great_a secret_a or_o subtlety_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o you_o do_v but_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o but_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o why_o be_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n more_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o than_o a_o church_n that_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n your_o doctrine_n that_o one_o may_v err_v sinful_o against_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o retain_v true_a belief_n in_o order_n to_o other_o point_n in_o which_o why_o may_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n also_o pag_n 209._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresye_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a veritye_n therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o see_v error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o those_o prime_a veritye_n they_o can_v in_o your_o way_n be_v esteem_v damnable_a heresye_n and_o if_o not_o damnable_a heresye_n they_o can_v be_v damnable_a at_o all_o since_o we_o suppose_v their_o malice_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n of_o heresy_n potter_n pag._n 39_o say_v among_o wise_a man_n each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n 40._o unity_n in_o these_o matter_n secondary_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o contingent_a and_o variable_a in_o the_o church_n now_o great_a now_o lesser_a never_o absolute_a in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o salvation_n nor_o can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n or_o else_o that_o man_n must_v still_o be_v forsake_v all_o church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o absolute_a unity_n in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n whitaker_n also_o controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 18_o say_v if_o a_o heretic_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n that_o be_v because_o he_o overthrow_v some_o foundation_n for_o unless_o he_o shake_v or_o overthrow_v some_o foundation_n he_o may_v be_v save_v according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deny_v but_o for_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o protestant_n teach_v that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o from_o salvation_n morton_n in_o his_o imposture_n cap_n 15._o say_v neither_o do_v protestant_n yield_v more_o safety_n to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o they_o do_v to_o whatsoever_o heretic_n who_o belief_n do_v not_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o grant_v some_o safety_n even_o to_o heretic_n if_o they_o oppose_v not_o fundamental_a article_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o sinful_a error_n against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 355._o teach_v that_o to_o err_v in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o pag_n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o man_n
external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v themselves_o of_o such_o their_o proceed_n or_o admit_v any_o votum_fw-la or_o desire_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n that_o they_o hold_v all_o such_o repentance_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o they_o certain_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o god_n grace_n and_o charity_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o mere_a excommunication_n one_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o schismatic_n be_v nor_o be_v a_o schismatic_n first_o separate_v because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o though_o the_o excommunication_n be_v take_v away_o beside_o as_o i_o touch_v already_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a thing_n wherein_o communion_n consist_v or_o rather_o be_v the_o communion_n itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o extrinsecall_n or_o accidental_a condition_n voluntary_o require_v by_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o thing_n separable_a from_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o you_o speak_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v for_o communion_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o condition_n require_v by_o we_o that_o make_v protestant_n leave_v our_o communion_n but_o they_o first_o leave_v our_o communion_n by_o their_o voluntary_a proper_a act_n of_o leave_v we_o which_o essential_o be_v incompatible_a with_o our_o communion_n this_o whole_a matter_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_o by_o the_o next_o reason_n 95._o four_o either_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o there_o be_v not_o if_o not_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o be_v schismatic_o see_v you_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n in_o which_o case_n the_o church_n may_v just_o impose_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o your_o return_n and_o then_o your_o memorandum_n can_v have_v place_n nor_o can_v excuse_v you_o from_o schism_n since_o such_o a_o impose_v a_o necessity_n will_v upon_o that_o supposition_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o your_o separation_n than_o you_o have_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n though_o the_o church_n have_v never_o impose_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n because_o you_o say_v schism_n be_v a_o causeless_o separation_n and_o sure_o that_o separation_n be_v not_o causeless_a for_o which_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n wherefore_o your_o memorandum_n about_o impose_v upon_o man_n a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o incoherent_a with_o your_o first_o memordium_n that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o a_o causeless_a separation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o yet_o p._n 282._o n._n 71._o you_o say_v express_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o defence_n that_o you_o deny_v your_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v employ_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v their_o communion_n to_o all_o who_o hold_v with_o they_o not_o all_o thing_n but_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v so_o still_o you_o utter_a contradiction_n wherefore_o the_o confess_v chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n be_v confute_v both_o by_o evident_a reason_n and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o say_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v yourself_o of_o schism_n 66._o five_o how_o can_v you_o maintain_v this_o your_o memorandum_n and_o not_o give_v full_a scope_n to_o all_o other_o protestant_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a of_o who_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v one_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n see_v she_o excommunicate_v all_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n for_o your_o separation_n from_o we_o o_o approbator_n be_v it_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v her_o communion_n may_v and_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o mr._n chillingworth_n communicate_v with_o english_a and_o other_o protestant_n in_o their_o public_a service_n corrupt_v with_o error_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o creed_n of_o s._n athan_n &c_n &c_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v or_o why_o can_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o or_o how_o will_v you_o excuse_v luther_n who_o leave_v we_o 67._o yet_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v to_o observe_v some_o point_n first_n what_o a_o thing_n your_o religion_n be_v which_o can_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o innumerable_a sect_n infinite_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o part_n from_o we_o catholics_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o their_o idolater_n can_v handsome_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a worshipper_n a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n be_v only_o true_a and_o teach_v the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n falsehood_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o can_v consist_v with_o truth_n 68_o second_o if_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o thing_n necessary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v point_v not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o become_v fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o potter_n express_o grant_v see_v then_o protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n which_o one_o part_n very_o believe_v to_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o in_o thing_n necessary_a according_a to_o your_o assertion_n they_o can_v grant_v their_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v not_o with_o they_o in_o such_o necessary_a point_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v for_o every_o one_o judge_n his_o opinion_n to_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o while_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o other_o protestant_n and_o think_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o in_o do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v schismatic_o which_o argument_n still_o press_v they_o more_o forcible_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n in_o divers_a chief_a article_n of_o faith_n stand_v with_o we_o catholik_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o part_n from_o they_o or_o not_o part_n from_o we_o 69._o three_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o express_a word_n that_o they_o who_o differ_v in_o point_n necessary_a must_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o though_o neither_o part_n impose_v upon_o the_o other_o a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o since_o every_o one_o think_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v plain_o dedeliver_v in_o scripture_n he_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n though_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o your_o memorandum_n about_o impose_v a_o necessity_n &c_n &c_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o defence_n come_v to_o nothing_o even_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v indeed_o no_o defence_n at_o all_o to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o schism_n 70._o four_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v always_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o fundamental_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o the_o contrary_a error_n certain_o damnable_a and_o consequent_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n no_o less_o than_o error_n against_o point_n fundamental_a of_o themselves_o and_o see_v
wherein_o this_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o consist_v but_o see_v you_o distinguish_v schism_n from_o heresy_n and_o affirm_v that_o separation_n by_o heresy_n consist_v in_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n schism_n must_v consist_v in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n with_o which_o one_o agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a article_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v man_n member_n of_o one_o church_n see_v it_o may_v stand_v with_o schism_n take_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n which_o you_o say_v separate_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o so_o your_o memorandum_n that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o mere_a ungrounded_a speculation_n here_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v insinuate_v that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v by_o god_n become_v fundamental_a that_o be_v damnable_a and_o be_v true_a heresye_n as_o potter_n grant_v and_o as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n observe_v not_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o require_v obedience_n as_o one_o of_o those_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o separation_n by_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o pure_a schism_n but_o more_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o separate_v a_o man_n from_o the_o church_n though_o he_o believe_v all_o point_n which_o be_v fundamental_a of_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v agreement_n in_o such_o point_n which_o be_v fundamental_a of_o themselves_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o beside_o agreement_n in_o belief_n both_o of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v essential_o require_v that_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o her_o external_a communion_n and_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 264._o n._n 30._o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o the_o same_o belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_n yea_o and_o unfundamentall_n also_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v and_o conserve_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v remain_v such_o a_o member_n by_o that_o belief_n alone_o though_o he_o do_v causeless_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o your_o own_o ground_n against_o your_o last_o memorandum_n that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o have_v confute_v your_o remembrance_n whereby_o you_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v yourself_o from_o schism_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o you_o can_v object_v against_o us._n 76._o object_n 1._o you_o say_v pag_n 132._o n._n 11._o if_o you_o will_v at_o this_o time_n propose_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o both_o side_n shall_v lawful_a and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o liturgy_n you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n then_o to_o say_v they_o renounce_v your_o communion_n absolute_o 77._o answer_n what_o a_o chimaera_n do_v you_o fancy_v to_o yourself_o and_o propose_v to_o we_o first_n you_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o she_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o you_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o as_o with_o a_o church_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o liturgy_n common_a to_o she_o and_o protestant_n and_o then_o why_o do_v you_o so_o often_o blame_v charity_n maintain_v for_o affirm_v that_o potter_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o hold_v all_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o now_o yourself_o must_v suppose_v and_o also_o pag_n 269._o n._n 45._o you_o say_v that_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n may_v be_v menber_n of_o the_o same_o church_n provide_v that_o what_o they_o forsake_v be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o therefore_o no_o form_n of_o liturgy_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v your_o join_n with_o we_o if_o we_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a of_o themselves_o 78._o second_o see_v no_o form_n of_o liturgy_n can_v be_v lawful_a in_o case_n it_o do_v contain_v any_o fuudamentall_a error_n and_o that_o you_o confess_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v know_v what_o form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v lawful_a and_o so_o in_o practice_n you_o can_v communicate_v with_o one_o another_o nor_o with_o we_o nor_o with_o any_o church_n at_o all_o as_o not_o know_v whether_o in_o their_o liturgy_n there_o be_v not_o contain_v some_o fundamental_a error_n yea_o no_o man_n can_v frame_v any_o set_a form_n to_o himself_o but_o may_v fear_v lest_o it_o contain_v some_o such_o error_n neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o say_v as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n be_v sure_o to_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o in_o general_a of_o what_o every_o one_o believe_v for_o himself_o but_o in_o practice_n of_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o liturgy_n wherein_o he_o communicate_v with_o other_o which_o can_v be_v lawful_a if_o it_o contain_v any_o fundamental_a error_n as_o well_o it_o may_v for_o ought_v you_o can_v know_v who_o profess_v not_o to_o know_v what_o error_n be_v fundamental_a unless_o for_o a_o short_a form_n of_o liturgy_n you_o will_v propose_v the_o whole_a bible_n which_o in_o your_o ground_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v all_o fundamental_a point_n 79._o three_o some_o point_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o private_a person_n as_o for_o example_n to_o know_v who_o be_v lawful_a governous_a of_o and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o by_o who_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v lawful_o read_v to_o the_o people_n for_o see_v we_o believe_v your_o pretend_a bishop_n in_o england_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mere_a lay_v man_n as_o those_o protestant_n who_o stand_n for_o episcopacy_n must_v hold_v the_o same_o of_o minister_n not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n what_o liturgy_n can_v be_v find_v common_a to_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n or_o to_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n who_o be_v lawful_a minister_n for_o celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n officiate_a read_v public_a service_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n 80._o four_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o and_o potter_n affirm_v and_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o certain_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n not_o to_o deny_v any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n though_o in_o itself_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n which_o deny_v any_o such_o point_n because_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n see_v then_o you_o say_v we_o err_v in_o such_o point_n and_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n hold_v with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o protestant_n say_v that_o different_a sect_n among_o themselves_o disagree_v in_o such_o point_n all_o these_o must_v hold_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n disagree_v from_o they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o consequent_o not_o capable_a of_o their_o communion_n how_o then_o shall_v all_o such_o no_o church_n agree_v in_o one_o form_n of_o liturgy_n common_a to_o all_o church_n since_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v prerequire_v to_o all_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o any_o lawful_a form_n of_o liturgy_n they_o may_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n but_o not_o one_o community_n communion_n or_o church_n of_o faithful_a believer_n 11._o five_o you_o teach_v that_o minimum_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewardeâ—_n will_v you_o have_v a_o liturgy_n so_o short_a as_o to_o contain_v only_o this_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o error_n
if_o it_o shall_v contain_v more_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o one_o point_n there_o can_v be_v agreement_n only_o in_o word_n among_o protestant_n themselves_o or_o with_o us._n for_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v show_v elswere_n that_o protestant_n disagree_v about_o faith_n or_o what_o to_o believe_v signify_v and_o about_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o his_o title_n of_o a_o rewarder_n and_o about_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o he_o be_v true_a god_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v whether_o to_o be_v invoke_v with_o volkel_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 11._o whether_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o sacred_a name_n jesus_n and_o many_o other_o such_o point_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v what_o communion_n can_v there_o be_v in_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o in_o word_n or_o in_o prate_v like_o parrot_n with_o infinite_a difference_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o one_o part_n hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o believe_v damnable_a error_n even_o in_o that_o one_o point_v in_o which_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v as_o in_o a_o form_n common_a to_o all_o in_o error_n i_o say_v damnable_a as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v jew_n and_o turk_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n and_o philosopher_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n what_o a_o sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v all_o these_o in_o one_o church_n or_o choir_n of_o christian_n as_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a liturgy_n of_o which_o jew_n turk_n and_o philosopher_n may_v say_v in_o your_o own_o word_n behold_v we_o propose_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o all_o side_n hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o join_v with_o we_o if_o you_o answer_v they_o because_o they_o err_v in_o other_o point_n they_o may_v reply_v what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v those_o error_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o you_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n and_o religion_n though_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v abstract_n from_o that_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v how_o can_v catholik_o communicate_v with_o you_o or_o protestant_n with_o one_o another_o or_o how_o can_v you_o say_v if_o you_o will_v propose_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o both_o side_n hold_v lawful_a and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o liturgy_n you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n then_o to_o say_v they_o renounce_v your_o communion_n absolute_o see_v man_n of_o different_a faith_n can_v communicate_v together_o even_o in_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o both_o side_n hold_v lawful_a or_o if_o they_o may_v you_o can_v refuse_v your_o communion_n to_o jew_n and_o turk_n in_o such_o a_o common_a form_n of_o liturgy_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o either_o you_o may_v communicate_v with_o jew_n turk_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n can_v communicate_v in_o one_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o imaginary_a form_n be_v propose_v and_o that_o you_o renounce_v our_o communion_n absolute_o which_o you_o deny_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v up_o one_o church_n of_o jew_n turk_n philosopher_n condemn_a heretic_n and_o whatsoever_o different_a sect_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n 82._o morover_n we_o know_v you_o dislike_v diverse_a point_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n &c_n &c_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o you_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v present_a at_o the_o english_a service_n or_o no_o if_o you_o say_v you_o can_v because_o your_o intention_n be_v carry_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o not_o to_o those_o particular_n which_o you_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v false_a and_o error_n why_o may_v not_o protestant_n on_o their_o part_n be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o our_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v they_o allege_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o forsake_v our_o external_a communion_n in_o liturgy_n the_o corruption_n thereof_o or_o why_o do_v you_o require_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o all_o side_n hold_v lawful_a if_o one_o may_v be_v present_a at_o some_o corrupt_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o participate_v and_o communicate_v only_o in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o our_o liturgy_n there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n out_o of_o which_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n transcribe_v divers_a thing_n into_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n whereby_o they_o prove_v themselves_o true_a heretic_n or_o chooser_n accept_v or_o reject_v what_o they_o please_v and_o deceyve_v simple_a people_n as_o if_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n betwixt_o english_a protestant_n and_o catholics_n or_o how_o can_v you_o wicked_o persuade_v catholik_o to_o go_v to_o protestant_a service_n which_o you_o know_v we_o believe_v to_o contain_v error_n against_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v our_o communion_n in_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v we_o how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o do_v so_o if_o you_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o english_a service_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o demand_n the_o reason_n must_v be_v because_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n can_v communicate_v in_o one_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o liturgy_n and_o the_o further_a reason_n of_o this_o because_o such_o a_o communicate_v or_o communion_n be_v indeed_o a_o real_a and_o practical_a approbation_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o of_o such_o a_o church_n stain_v with_o error_n and_o consequent_o how_o can_v one_o protestant_n communicate_v with_o a_o other_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o we_o true_o they_o can_v possible_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o this_o their_o proceed_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v acception_n of_o person_n the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o for_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n to_o communicate_v in_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v universal_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v only_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o breed_v confusion_n stisle_v all_o zeal_n overthrow_n religion_n and_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n intrinsecè_fw-la malum_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o scandal_n danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v and_o the_o like_a as_o real_o always_o there_o be_v certain_o if_o in_o any_o case_n a_o catholic_a can_v be_v say_v to_o approve_v and_o participate_v with_o heretic_n as_o such_o it_o be_v by_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o divine_a office_n and_o never_o more_o than_o when_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o do_v purposely_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n of_o catholics_n as_o superstition_n and_o corrupt_v and_o frame_v a_o other_o as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o happen_v in_o england_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o our_o liturgy_n to_o which_o proceed_v of_o they_o he_o in_o fact_n consent_v and_o give_v approbation_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o service_n so_o opposite_a â—o_o our_o liturgy_n whosoever_o consider_v the_o zeal_n of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o abhor_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o communion_n with_o heretic_n will_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o lament_v the_o coldness_n of_o they_o who_o seek_v by_o distinction_n and_o speculation_n to_o induce_v a_o pernicious_a participation_n of_o justice_n with_o iniquity_n a_o society_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n a_o agreement_n with_o â—hrist_n and_o belial_n a_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o adversary_n confess_v every_o error_n against_o a_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v infidelity_n holy_a scripture_n num_fw-la 16.26_o speak_v of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n say_v depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n and_o touch_v you_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v enwrap_v in_o their_o sin_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o depart_v i_o say_v not_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n
whole_a company_n have_v for_o essential_a note_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n this_o instance_n convince_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o own_o inference_n which_o indeed_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n that_o to_o sin_n or_o err_v be_v not_o assentiall_a to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o particular_a and_o consequent_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v give_v his_o assistance_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v and_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o have_v make_v any_o such_o general_a promise_n to_o private_a person_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n you_o can_v infer_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o every_o particular_a private_a person_n take_v apart_o may_v be_v deceive_v your_o parity_n also_o between_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o divine_a i'faith_o external_o profess_v or_o the_o exterior_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o justify_v grace_n or_o sanctity_n or_o charity_n be_v not_o yourself_o grant_v that_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v a_o church_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o every_o such_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o every_o or_o any_o grievous_a sin_n you_o grant_v pag_n 274._o n._n 57_o that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n yield_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o excuse_v your_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o corruption_n in_o her_o doctrine_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a preponderate_a any_o or_o all_o most_o grievous_a corruption_n in_o manner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o maintain_n or_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o express_o say_v pag_n 255._o n._n 6._o many_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o charity_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o charity_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o faith_n to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a veritye_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n fulke_o joan_n 14._o not_o 5._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n to_o say_v we_o say_v so_o whitaker_n contron_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 17._o the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n mark_v here_o also_o that_o the_o and_o a_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o church_n dr._n lawd_n sect_n 10._o pag_n 36._o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o constitute_a one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o if_o by_o deadly_a sin_n every_o bishop_n prelate_n pastor_n priest_n prince_z etc._n etc._n must_v necessary_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n 86._o but_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a veritye_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n to_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n say_v so_o if_o the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o dr._n lawd_n whitaker_n fulke_o and_o field_n respectiuè_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o fundamental_a or_o not_o because_o every_o such_o error_n be_v heresy_n as_o contrary_o we_o exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v a_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n though_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o small_a and_o pag_n 101._o n._n 127._o you_o speak_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opponsition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o potter_n pag_n 97._o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n so_o well_o ground_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretikâ—_n not_o proper_o because_o he_o disobeye_n the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o clear_v unto_o he_o and_o pag_n 250._o where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o pag_n 247._o if_o a_o man_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o conclusion_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o that_o gainsaieth_a any_o such_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n field_n lib_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3._o say_v freedom_n from_o fundament_n all_o error_n may_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a be_v heresy_n and_o yourself_o pag_n 23._o n._n 27._o say_v there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o those_o that_o be_v if_o then_o every_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v heresy_n and_o that_o according_a to_o fulke_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o whitaker_n say_v the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n even_o not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o protestant_n be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v she_o upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o impudent_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o fulke_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v see_v she_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o all_o such_o error_n be_v heresye_n beside_o see_v we_o have_v hear_v potter_n confess_v pag_n 97._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n how_o can_v they_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n by_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n or_o of_o schism_n by_o leave_v her_o communion_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o heretic_n have_v no_o constancy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v and_o by_o perpetual_a contradiction_n overthrow_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o assertion_n howsoever_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o have_v prove_v even_o out_o of_o protestant_n themselves_z that_o your_o parity_n between_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o sin_n against_o charity_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o divinity_n see_v external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o charity_n be_v not_o and_o chief_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v heresy_n 87._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o observe_v brief_o be_v this_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v express_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n you_o to_o disguise_n the_o matter_n ask_v why_o error_n may_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o
and_o great_a sin_n whereas_o charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o holiness_n but_o of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o justify_v grace_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o since_o many_o grievous_a sinner_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o profess_v i_o grant_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o every_o member_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a by_o justify_v grace_n but_o for_o many_o other_o important_a reason_n which_o be_v excellent_o declare_v in_o the_o roman_a cathecisme_n ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la upon_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 88_o you_o ask_v where_o do_v dr._n potter_n acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o you_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o from_o which_o you_o collect_v this_o you_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 89._o answer_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o to_o your_o small_a credit_n that_o yourself_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a point_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n unless_o she_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o be_v essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o which_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o protestant_n and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o roman_a church_n conserve_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n if_o it_o want_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n indeed_o you_o be_v inexcusable_a to_o ask_v in_o this_o place_n this_o question_n see_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v charity_n maintain_v express_o allege_v potter_n seek_v to_o free_v himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n from_o schism_n because_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n our_o church_n which_o certain_o they_o must_v do_v unless_o they_o believe_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 90._o in_o your_o next_o page_n 264._o n._n 27._o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o your_o adversary_n in_o vain_a have_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v pretend_v that_o either_o the_o greek_n waldenses_n wickleffist_n hussites_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n abyssine_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v from_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n and_o beg_v another_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o one_o communion_n as_o the_o roman_a the_o greek_a &c_n &c_n must_v be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n 91._o answer_n charity_n maintain_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v all_o visible_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o express_o declare_v himself_o be_v that_o visible_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v beside_o other_o reason_n prove_v it_o by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n ab_fw-la enumeratione_n partium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n or_o church_n before_o luther_n except_o either_o those_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a or_o which_o hold_v wicked_a error_n condemn_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o which_o therefore_o they_o must_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o and_o consequent_o that_o luther_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o true_a church_n now_o what_o think_v you_o be_v this_o labour_n in_o vain_a certain_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v or_o another_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n connect_v with_o this_o which_o be_v as_o i_o touch_v above_o that_o whereas_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v ignorant_a person_n believe_v that_o before_o luther_n they_o have_v some_o visible_a protestant_a church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v be_v name_v the_o waldenses_n wicklefist_n hussit_n and_o such_o other_o charity_n maintain_v demonstrate_v that_o those_o man_n hold_v damnable_a error_n against_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o in_o many_o point_n agree_v with_o we_o against_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v protestant_n though_o they_o casual_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o some_o point_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o leave_v they_o and_o in_o fact_n acknowledge_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v evident_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v and_o that_o the_o old_a plea_n of_o protestant_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n 92._o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v beg_v a_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n must_v be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o with_o what_o modesty_n can_v you_o say_v this_o see_v charity_n maintain_v be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v some_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o express_o and_o purposely_o declare_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o all_o true_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n 93._o object_n 3._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 151._o n._n 2._o say_v because_o schism_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n against_o this_o you_o object_n pag_n 254._o n._n 2._o that_o although_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a before_o this_o age_n nor_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v now_o be_v and_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n 94._o answer_n charity_n maintain_v say_v true_o that_o see_v schism_n be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n it_o can_v happen_v for_o that_o be_v his_o express_a word_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o always_o unless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o church_n never_o if_o never_o there_o be_v a_o church_n if_o then_o for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o can_v not_o happen_v a_o schism_n in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o father_n doctor_n and_o divine_n of_o all_o age_n speak_v and_o treat_v of_o schism_n as_o of_o a_o subject_n and_o sin_n which_o moral_o and_o ordinary_o and_o always_o may_v happen_v and_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la do_v happen_v too_o often_o as_o heresye_n do_v and_o be_v inpugn_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o every_o age_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n through_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o imagine_v that_o of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o time_n many_o of_o those_o divine_n do_v live_v and_o never_o dream_v that_o in_o defining_n and_o frequent_a treat_v of_o schism_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n only_o possible_a and_o not_o incident_a to_o their_o present_a occasion_n and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o in_o winter_n define_v a_o rose_n which_o be_v your_o example_n pag_n 260._o n._n 22._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v define_v though_o it_o be_v not_o existent_a which_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o see_v the_o next_o ensue_a summer_n but_o rather_o a_o conceit_n little_o better_o than_o a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la which_o have_v once_o exi_v though_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o short_a a_o
fundamental_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n forsake_v she_o in_o any_o point_n or_o part_n from_o her_o communion_n if_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a not_o to_o sorsake_v her_o communion_n in_o case_n she_o fall_v into_o error_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o believe_v that_o you_o must_v not_o forsake_v she_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n there_o remain_v only_o this_o true_a and_o solid_a remedy_n against_o such_o a_o inextricable_a perplexity_n that_o you_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n be_v they_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o follow_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o grant_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n yea_o my_o inference_n that_o you_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n even_o not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n be_v your_o own_o assertion_n p._n 148._o n._n 36._o where_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v 127._o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n unerring_a in_o fundamental_n before_o luther_n arise_v but_o i_o will_v know_v what_o other_o church_n can_v be_v such_o a_o unerring_a church_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o the_o noveltye_n which_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v certain_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o therefore_o since_o protestant_n profess_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v in_o her_o communion_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v and_o your_o main_a objection_n be_v retort_v against_o yourself_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v in_o particular_a your_o other_o objection_n 128._o you_o ask_v pag_n 164._o n._n 56._o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o profess_v error_n though_o the_o error_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o damnable_a then_o n._n 57_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n haâ—â—ng_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fundamental_n because_o in_o reason_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v large_a than_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v be_v found_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o infallibility_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o particular_a and_o partial_a my_o adherence_n upon_o this_o ground_n can_v possible_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o total_a this_o you_o confirm_v with_o a_o dialogue_n which_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o now_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o your_o own_o word_n save_v only_o that_o it_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o which_o we_o chief_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n as_o protestant_n say_v she_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o dialogue_n you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v very_o great_a imprudence_n to_o err_v with_o the_o church_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a 128._o in_o the_o n._n 60._o you_o say_v particular_a counsel_n have_v be_v liberal_a of_o their_o anathemas_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a and_o n._n 61._o for_o the_o visible_a church_n hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v you_o know_v no_o such_o tenet_n and_o n._n 62._o god_n in_o scripture_n can_v better_a inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o n._n 63._o that_o some_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v not_o because_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o else_o all_o that_o have_v forsake_v that_o church_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o which_o we_o protestant_n say_v they_o have_v not_o but_o because_o they_o go_v too_o far_o from_o she_o it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n if_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o leave_v it_o but_o we_o protest_v and_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_n and_o n._n 64._o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n from_o a_o large_a extent_n may_v be_v contract_v to_o a_o lesser_a nor_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o africa_n but_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o factâ—_n this_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n or_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o vain_a pretence_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o divide_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o communion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v which_o be_v a_o condition_n both_o unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v require_v and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o churcheâ—_n catholicism_n you_o add_v morover_n that_o charity_n maintain_v neither_o have_v name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n neither_o have_v prove_v but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o n._n 65._o you_o say_v to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o say_v she_o lose_v all_o faith_n but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n these_o be_v your_o objection_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o of_o different_a nature_n the_o reader_n may_v not_o wonder_v if_o i_o be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o answer_v they_o therefore_o i_o 129._o answer_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n and_o necessary_a not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n if_o she_o be_v suppose_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o may_v either_o speak_v first_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o second_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n or_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o three_o what_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o infer_v upon_o some_o false_a and_o impossible_a supposition_n as_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a different_o from_o a_o inference_n proceed_v from_o a_o suppofition_n of_o a_o truth_n or_o fourthly_a what_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v at_o least_o as_o minus_fw-la malum_fw-la when_o there_o intervene_v a_o joint_n and_o inevitable_a pressure_n of_o two_o or_o more_o evil_n this_o advertisement_n premise_v 130._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o demand_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o profess_v error_n though_o in_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a that_o a_o part_n rei_fw-la and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v any_o least_o know_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n at_o all_o but_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o word_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o error_n be_v nor_o opposite_a to_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o
sin_n than_o schism_n yet_o add_v this_o exception_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o some_o schismatic_n may_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o some_o infidel_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a contempt_n or_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o he_o bring_v or_o for_o some_o like_a thing_n if_o this_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n say_v this_o compare_v schism_n with_o true_a infidelity_n much_o more_o may_v we_o affirm_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v true_a schism_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o only_o a_o false_a appearance_n or_o mere_a external_a profession_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o for_o those_o limitation_n of_o s._n thomas_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v prophecy_n if_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o contempt_n which_o they_o show_v of_o all_o prelate_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o not_o only_a danger_n but_o real_a and_o unspeakable_a mischief_n which_o their_o schism_n do_v bring_v and_o of_o moreand_a great_a inconvenience_n than_o can_v have_v be_v believe_v or_o imagine_v if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o see_v and_o lament_v they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma_n p._n 1._o p._n 187._o n._n 23._o what_o excuse_n can_v you_o fain_o to_o yourselves_o who_o for_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v occasion_n cause_n and_o author_n of_o so_o many_o mischief_n as_o can_v not_o but_o avoidable_o accompany_v so_o huge_a a_o breach_n in_o kingdom_n in_o commonwealth_n in_o private_a person_n in_o public_a magistrate_n in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o good_n in_o life_n in_o church_n in_o the_o state_n by_o schism_n by_o war_n by_o famine_n by_o plague_n by_o blood_n shed_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o imaginable_a calamity_n upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o map_n of_o desolation_n the_o heaviness_n of_o your_o crime_n appear_v under_o which_o the_o world_n do_v pant_v 135._o some_o learned_a divine_n speak_v of_o invincible_a perplexity_n give_v this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o i_o must_v either_o commit_v a_o venial_a sin_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o of_o itself_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la be_v only_o venial_a for_o example_n a_o officious_o or_o expose_v myself_o to_o danger_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o choose_v the_o lesser_a evil_a which_o in_o opinion_n of_o great_a divine_n be_v in_o that_o case_n no_o sin_n at_o all_o rather_o than_o put_v myself_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n a_o deadly_a sin_n o_o into_o how_o certain_a danger_n do_v a_o schismatic_n precipitate_a himself_n beside_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n of_o commit_v innumerable_a deadly_a sin_n and_o of_o be_v cause_n that_o innumerable_a other_o person_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v oblige_v rather_o to_o undergo_v a_o less_o evil_a than_o to_o make_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o infinite_o great_a mischief_n and_o rather_o to_o profess_v exterior_o a_o error_n not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n than_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n within_o which_o god_n have_v confine_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 163._o n._n 56._o if_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v have_v be_v thus_o far_o secure_v not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_n this_o argument_n that_o in_o wisdom_n we_o must_v forsake_v the_o church_n in_o nothing_o lest_o we_o shall_v forsake_v she_o in_o some_o thing_n necessary_a have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 55._o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n in_o these_o word_n you_o grant_v that_o if_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n we_o may_v conclude_v though_o not_o certain_o yet_o probable_o that_o you_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v she_o in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v she_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n if_o the_o inference_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v probable_a by_o your_o confession_n upon_o that_o supposition_n of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o determinate_a church_n for_o fundamental_a point_n than_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v answer_v which_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v and_o tell_v we_o whether_o in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v any_o know_a error_n if_o it_o be_v damnable_a than_o you_o must_v forsake_v the_o church_n in_o such_o point_n which_o yet_o you_o say_v in_o wisdom_n one_o can_v not_o do_v if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v damnable_a you_o must_v show_v how_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o case_n will_v serve_v for_o defence_n of_o we_o and_o a_o confutation_n of_o your_o own_o objection_n against_o us._n beside_o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v may_v have_v some_o colour_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o case_n propose_v of_o some_o determinate_a church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_n to_o conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v such_o a_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v she_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n from_o which_o confession_n i_o infer_v first_o that_o if_o in_o wisdom_n one_o ought_v not_o forsake_v in_o any_o point_n a_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n for_o fear_n of_o forsake_v she_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n much_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o she_o in_o external_a profesion_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n than_o to_o profess_v external_o some_o unfundamentall_a error_n and_o second_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v a_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n a_o fundamental_a error_n one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o choose_v the_o less_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o which_o utter_o evacuate_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v luther_n and_o his_o followet_v morover_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o one_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v any_o error_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o that_o also_o he_o ought_v his_o submit_v to_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n to_o a_o church_n lieve_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n than_o you_o overthrow_v your_o own_o ground_n and_o word_n n._n 57_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fundamental_n because_o in_o reason_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v large_a than_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o infallibility_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o particular_a and_o partial_a my_o adherence_n upon_o this_o ground_n can_v possible_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o totall_n three_o upon_o this_o your_o own_o grant_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o luther_n can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v all_o church_n because_o protestant_n grant_v that_o all_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o in_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v forsake_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o not_o that_o your_o first_o protestant_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o do_v so_o but_o again_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v do_v so_o as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v their_o profess_v a_o faith_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n as_o luther_n do_v have_v be_v also_o to_o profess_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v you_o be_v confute_v by_o your_o own_o ground_n which_o appear_v more_o by_o these_o your_o express_a word_n pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v a_o field_n not_o perfect_o weed_v before_o a_o field_n that_o be_v quite_o overrun_a with_o weed_n and_o thorn_n and_o therefore_o though_o protestant_n
say_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o any_o least_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a neither_o can_v you_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n be_v error_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o diverse_a learned_a chief_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o your_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mere_o voluntary_a and_o verbal_a and_o beside_o i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o error_n as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v the_o very_a fundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n 139._o these_o main_a dissicultye_n be_v take_v away_o your_o other_o objection_n cite_v above_o be_v answer_v by_o only_o mention_v they_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a as_o you_o vain_o speak_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n almighty_n be_v better_o understand_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o god_n universal_a true_a church_n or_o by_o any_o private_a person_n or_o particulat_v sect._n 140._o if_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v liberal_a of_o their_o anathemas_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o anathemas_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o whosoever_o disobeye_n she_o put_v himself_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o see_v you_o confess_v that_o man_n can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v with_o safety_n disobey_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o leave_v she_o in_o some_o fundamental_a article_n 141._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n hold_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v doubt_v see_v even_o her_o enemy_n believe_v she_o can_v err_v in_o fund_z mental_a point_n and_o she_o propose_v all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o she_o can_v not_o do_v without_o great_a temerity_n and_o injury_n to_o faithful_a people_n if_o she_o do_v not_o hold_v herself_o to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a of_o which_o point_n ch_z ma_n p._n 2._o ch_z 5._o n._n 20._o p._n 132._o speke_v at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n or_o objection_n of_o potter_n and_o in_o vain_a you_o say_v god_n in_o scripture_n can_v better_a inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n wit_n or_o fancy_n beside_o god_n declare_v his_o sacred_a pleasure_n not_o only_o by_o the_o write_v but_o also_o by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n 142._o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n must_v affirm_v who_o hold_v that_o she_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o whosoever_o deny_v it_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v and_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o leave_v she_o experience_n make_v manifest_a by_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n whereof_o all_o can_v be_v true_a and_o so_o must_v be_v esteem_v a_o deluge_n of_o heresye_n 143._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n do_v consist_v formal_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v or_o be_v pollute_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o if_o without_o any_o such_o error_n in_o their_o understanding_n they_o do_v only_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la separate_v by_o the_o obstancy_n of_o their_o will_n they_o be_v indeed_o schismatic_n but_o not_o heretic_n as_o not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o potter_n say_v they_o be_v proper_o heretic_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heresy_n to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_v or_o pollute_v to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n she_o be_v corrupt_v come_v to_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o fact_n whether_o she_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n sufficient_a to_o constiute_v a_o heresy_n suppose_v as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o she_o may_v err_v for_o example_n the_o donatist_n give_v out_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v defile_v by_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v traditor_n the_o heresy_n consist_v precise_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v forfaken_v not_o in_o that_o other_o point_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v suppose_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la catholic_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o traditour_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o you_o and_o affirm_v by_o potter_n that_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretic_n their_o heresy_n must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v err_v and_o be_v pollute_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a heresy_n of_o protestant_n and_o do_v they_o not_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o same_o ground_n that_o she_o err_v and_o this_o particular_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o luther_n perish_v the_o name_n of_o which_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o n._n 9_o pag_n 161._o and_o more_o may_v be_v read_v in_o brierley_n tract_n 2._o ca_o 3._o sect_n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v not_o name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_n the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n proper_o heretical_a to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o also_o that_o whitaker_n call_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n and_o more_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n where_o we_o cite_v whitaker_n and_o dr._n lawd_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o to_o say_v that_o article_n be_v not_o true_a be_v blasphemy_n 144._o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o hererike_a in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n in_o other_o article_n be_v against_o the_o true_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o catolique_a divine_n and_o universal_o against_o all_o catholic_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o his_o very_a heresy_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o god_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n for_o if_o she_o may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o any_o culpable_a error_n she_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o want_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n namely_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o such_o culpable_a error_n deny_v but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 145._o by_o the_o way_n how_o can_v you_o say_v n._n 56._o to_o charity_n maintain_v that_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o yea_o do_v he_o not_o express_o teach_v part_n 1._o chap._n 6._o n._n 2._o that_o evidence_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o a_o ordinary_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o prove_v n._n 30._o that_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n 146._o object_n 14._o charity_n maâ—ntayned_v in_o diverse_a occasion_n affirm_v or_o suppose_v that_o dr._n potter_n and_o other_o
that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n calvin_n instit_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 1._o n._n 12._o speak_v plain_o quoniam_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la &c._n &c._n because_o none_o be_v free_a from_o some_o clova_fw-la of_o ignorance_n we_o must_v either_o leave_v no_o church_n at_o all_o or_o we_o must_v pardon_v error_n in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o breach_n both_o of_o the_o sum_n or_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o loss_n of_o salvation_n mark_v how_o this_o patriarch_n of_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v free_a from_o error_n not_o fundamental_a dr._n lawed_o sect_n 38._o pag_n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o till_o the_o church_n be_v triumphant_a over_o all_o humane_a frailtye_n which_o here_o hang_v think_v and_o close_v about_o she_o whitaker_n cont_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o shall_v think_v the_o same_o if_o such_o vanity_n be_v require_v there_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o potter_n pag_n 39_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unity_n to_o hope_n or_o expect_v that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v absolute_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o preces_fw-la and_o particle_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o pag_n 69._o he_o express_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o weed_n be_v not_o perfect_o take_v away_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n chill_a p._n 279._o n._n 64._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a morton_n appologie_n lib_n 1.58_o only_o papist_n challenge_v privilege_n of_o not_o err_v and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v place_v we_o in_o a_o church_n which_o upon_o evident_a and_o necessary_a reason_n challenge_v that_o privilege_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v not_o infallibility_n in_o christian_a faith_n no_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v with_o s._n austin_n ep_v 48._o wherewith_o charity_n maintain_v end_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n other_o of_o the_o donatist_n say_v we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o it_o import_v nothing_o in_o what_o company_n we_o do_v hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v gather_v we_o from_o division_n and_o have_v show_v to_o we_o that_o it_o agree_v to_o one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o unity_n for_o what_o a_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v divide_v even_o in_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o such_o error_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divide_v from_o a_o church_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o have_v part_v from_o we_o upon_o that_o ground_n and_o without_o which_o they_o must_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n what_o follow_v but_o that_o all_o church_n and_o all_o man_n must_v be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o one_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o leave_v all_o church_n for_o error_n which_o no_o church_n can_v avoid_v and_o who_o will_v be_v a_o protestant_n see_v themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n that_o be_v error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n which_o will_v actual_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n as_o you_o say_v pag_n 279._o 64._o so_o as_o for_o the_o general_n effect_n of_o damnation_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o fundamental_a error_n which_o also_o be_v pardonable_a by_o repentance_n beside_o pag_n 220._o n._n 52._o you_o say_v by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n by_o which_o word_n you_o must_v understand_v all_o truth_n necessary_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o command_v and_o not_o only_a thing_n indispensable_o necessary_a of_o themselves_o because_o you_o say_v one_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n if_o he_o believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a which_o safety_n he_o can_v expect_v who_o err_v in_o point_n reveal_v though_o not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o see_v you_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o in_o plain_a term_n pag_n 133._o n._n 12._o you_o say_v their_o state_n be_v dangerous_a which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o safety_n therefore_o by_o fundamental_a point_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o one_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n you_o must_v understand_v all_o point_n not_o only_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v necessary_a only_a because_o reveal_v and_o pag_n 290._o n._n 88_o you_o express_o give_v those_o error_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o name_n of_o fundamental_a even_o as_o one_o membrum_fw-la dividens_fw-la of_o fundamental_a as_o the_o divisum_fw-la in_o these_o word_n fundamental_a error_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n command_n and_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a though_o to_o those_o which_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n practice_v they_o not_o unpardonable_a or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o remedilesse_o pernicious_a and_o desiructive_a of_o salvation_n well_o now_o these_o error_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v against_o god_n revelation_n and_o command_n must_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n can_v no_o more_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o such_o error_n than_o they_o must_v forsake_v one_o a_o other_o till_o they_o leave_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o all_o come_v to_o be_v independent_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o even_o of_o a_o mansselfe_n who_o must_v still_o be_v forsake_v his_o own_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o i_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v of_o necessity_n often_o mention_v that_o scarce_o we_o hold_v any_o article_n against_o some_o protestant_n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o other_o learned_a protestant_n on_o our_o side_n against_o their_o fellow_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o error_n be_v even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a nonsense_n and_o a_o unjust_a partiality_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v no_o less_o against_o protestant_n then_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v unansweareable_a by_o protestant_n who_o confess_v that_o real_o their_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o actual_o be_v stain_v with_o such_o error_n which_o we_o absolute_o deny_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o 155._o and_o here_o you_o must_v ponder_v your_o word_n pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o for_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 184._o have_v allege_v potter_n word_n pag_n 69._o that_o the_o weed_n be_v not_o perfect_o take_v away_o among_o protestant_n say_v what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o to_o this_o you_o reply_n and_o yet_o you_o yourself_o make_v large_a discourse_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n to_o persuade_v protestant_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o suppose_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v 156._o to_o this_o your_o reply_n i_o may_v answer_v out_o of_o what_o i_o say_v above_o how_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o make_v a_o supposition_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o untrue_a and_o impossible_a and_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o certain_o and_o immovable_o true_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v impossible_a the_o former_a case_n treat_v of_o a_o voluntary_a supposition_n which_o the_o supposer_n know_v he_o may_v recall_v or_o reverse_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o the_o true_a state_n in_o which_o they_o real_o exist_v and_o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v all_o will_v be_v mend_v
understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n in_o despite_n of_o any_o pious_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o god_n church_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o many_o and_o great_a reason_n which_o make_v for_o she_o which_o be_v unanswerable_o confirm_v by_o consider_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o we_o which_o i_o must_v often_o repeat_v which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o the_o reason_n against_o we_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o evident_a and_o in_o this_o occasion_n your_o rule_n that_o the_o property_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a will_v have_v place_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o your_o own_o brethren_n who_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o also_o your_o other_o say_n pag_n 41._o n._n 13._o that_o man_n honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o which_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o even_o so_o many_o protestant_n agree_v but_o that_o catholic_n have_v at_o least_o very_a probable_a and_o prudent_a reason_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v she_o to_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a the_o error_n can_v not_o be_v culpable_a nor_o sinful_a but_o most_o prudent_a and_o laudable_a and_o in_o this_o our_o condition_n be_v far_o different_a and_o manifest_o better_a than_o that_o of_o protestant_n who_o disagree_v not_o only_a both_o from_o the_o church_n but_o among_o themselves_o also_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n which_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v be_v fundamental_a see_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a whereas_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v against_o any_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 376._o n._n 57_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n 168._o and_o then_o further_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n be_v deduce_v another_o great_a difference_n with_o great_a advantage_n on_o our_o side_n that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o secure_a part_n and_o must_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o mere_a probability_n if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o industry_n care_n study_n prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o certainty_n for_o if_o indeed_o they_o err_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la they_o can_v be_v save_v even_o though_o their_o error_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v invincible_a as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o protestant_n whereas_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o itself_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o probable_o because_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o our_o suppose_a error_n can_v be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o not_o be_v fundamental_a yea_o since_o indeed_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o other_o true_a and_o solid_a mean_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o err_v not_o fundamental_o except_o the_o same_o which_o we_o embrace_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n they_o be_v oblige_v under_o deadly_a sin_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o she_o propose_v for_o fear_n of_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a article_n what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o though_o our_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v error_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o adversary_n dr._n jer_n taylor_n who_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v §_o 20._o n._n 2._o say_v that_o our_o ground_n that_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o falsehood_n that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o error_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v not_o only_a suspicion_n but_o false_a be_v supposition_n pious_a and_o plausible_a enough_o and_o then_o have_v reckon_v many_o advantage_n of_o our_o church_n he_o conclude_v these_o thing_n and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n before_o luther_n appear_v and_o in_o express_a term_n he_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v instrument_n of_o our_o excuse_n by_o make_v our_o error_n to_o be_v invinc1ible_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o will_v prove_v but_o here_o i_o must_v declare_v that_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o proceed_v probable_o and_o prudent_o it_o be_v still_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o fundamental_a though_o in_o real_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n for_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n equal_o in_o all_o point_n and_o use_v all_o not_o only_o probable_a but_o possible_a mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o believe_v she_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o truth_n christian_a faith_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a 169._o three_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o objection_n that_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n either_o in_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o that_o she_o can_v err_v either_o fundamental_o or_o damnable_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o say_v pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o our_o church_n can_v believe_v or_o propose_v any_o error_n at_o all_o and_o though_o those_o catholic_a veritye_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o protestant_n speak_v in_o general_a see_v in_o all_o the_o chief_a controvert_v point_n we_o have_v diverse_a chief_a learned_a man_n on_o our_o side_n who_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a protestant_n as_o those_o other_o from_o who_o they_o disagree_v beside_o in_o our_o question_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o kind_n and_o not_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o error_n that_o be_v nor_o whether_o the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a nor_o whether_o they_o which_o be_v fundamental_a be_v great_a or_o less_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o whether_o one_o not_o fundamental_a be_v worse_o than_o another_o not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o one_o error_n not_o fundamental_a yield_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n another_o can_v otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o rule_n when_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o when_o she_o cannor_n and_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v against_o one_o conscience_n any_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o last_o it_o be_v more_o wisdom_n to_o hold_v a_o great_a unfundamentall_a error_n with_o the_o church_n which_o i_o know_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v err_v fundamental_o than_o by_o hold_v a_o less_o unfundamentall_a error_n expose_v myself_o to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n as_o i_o prove_v heretofore_o as_o it_o be_v less_o evil_a to_o commit_v a_o venial_a sin_n that_o be_v which_o abstract_v from_o the_o case_n of_o perplexity_n will_v be_v certain_o a_o venial_a sin_n than_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o true_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a offence_n of_o god_n 170._o four_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v according_a to_o you_o and_o dr._n potter_n it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n though_o otherwise_o of_o its_o nature_n not_o fundamental_a be_v propose_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a point_n as_o if_o the_o error_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v damnable_a
divide_v and_o therefore_o proper_o there_o be_v no_o division_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o see_v that_o which_o be_v cut_v of_o ceases_z to_o be_v a_o part_n except_o perhaps_o aequivocè_fw-la you_o discourse_v as_o of_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o division_n of_o genus_fw-la into_o species_n or_o of_o quantity_n into_o part_n or_o in_o general_a of_o divisum_fw-la into_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la where_o all_o species_n participate_v of_o genus_fw-la every_o part_n of_o quantity_n retain_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o division_n and_o in_o general_a the_o divisum_fw-la be_v involue_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o divident_n and_o so_o you_o imagine_v that_o schismatic_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o divisun_n divide_v into_o obedient_a person_n and_o schismatic_n as_o into_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la whereas_o contrary_o the_o division_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o into_o but_o from_o that_o be_v we_o speak_v of_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o alter_v the_o formality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v divide_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o former_o be_v such_o 177._o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o who_o will_v be_v broach_v a_o new_a divinity_n can_v fail_v to_o have_v find_v out_o some_o new_a reason_n for_o your_o assertion_n as_o indeed_o i_o find_v your_o reason_n to_o be_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o any_o logic_n while_o you_o argue_v thus_o i_o may_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o schism_n be_v not_o rather_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n as_o from_o it_o what_o i_o have_v find_v by_o consider_v your_o proposition_n my_o discourse_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o heretofore_o will_v inform_v you_o but_o then_o you_o come_v with_o another_o desire_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o definition_n i_o may_v desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o in_o those_o many_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o this_o be_v all_o your_o argument_n which_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o you_o confute_v the_o common_a definition_n of_o divine_n by_o a_o counter-desire_n of_o i_o and_o say_v i_o may_v desire_v you_o to_o apply_v your_o own_o objection_n to_o your_o own_o definition_n and_o inform_v i_o in_o those_o schism_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o schism_n for_o your_o objection_n be_v common_a to_o all_o which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o division_n of_o some_o part_n from_o the_o other_o which_o of_o the_o part_n be_v schismatical_a and_o which_o not_o and_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o the_o schismatical_a part_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o every_o schism_n the_o true_a church_n lose_v she_o be_v of_o one_o church_n as_o the_o schismatical_a part_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o which_o be_v if_o the_o church_n retain_v you_o must_v assign_v which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o schismatical_a member_n divide_v from_o she_o so_o that_o your_o argument_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o answer_v than_o for_o us._n for_o of_o two_o disagree_a part_n every_o one_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v think_v his_o right_n as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v yield_v but_o according_a to_o our_o definition_n when_o we_o compare_v a_o part_n with_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o a_o part_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o whole_a to_o a_o part_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o find_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o answer_v your_o demand_n or_o objection_n in_o those_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o by_o say_v that_o part_n be_v and_o remain_v the_o church_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_a universal_a church_n and_o lawful_a head_n thereof_o which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o or_o if_o you_o will_v imagine_v that_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n and_o the_o disagree_a party_n proceed_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o cum_fw-la moderamine_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la prudent_o and_o charitable_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v no_o formal_a schism_n but_o both_o part_n remain_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o real_o unite_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n yea_o they_o remain_v unite_v among_o themselves_o mediate_v in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a universal_a church_n and_o the_o true_a head_n thereof_o and_o even_o this_o prove_v that_o schism_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o division_n of_o part_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a because_o two_o part_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o so_o divide_v if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o compare_v immediaty_o one_o with_o another_o may_v be_v no_o schismatic_n if_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la the_o church_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n two_o part_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o arm_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v whole_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o if_o both_o of_o they_o remain_v part_n of_o one_o whole_a in_o which_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unite_v thus_o he_o who_o inculpable_o err_v actual_o against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v real_o unite_v to_o it_o by_o preparation_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n contrary_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o can_v divide_v himself_o from_o the_o true_a head_n or_o from_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o tacitè_fw-fr he_o must_v divide_v himself_o from_o the_o member_n or_o part_n which_o remain_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o hand_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o remain_v unite_v with_o the_o arm_n if_o the_o arm_n still_o remain_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n 177._o but_o you_o who_o principle_n give_v full_a scope_n to_o separation_n and_o division_n love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o head_n or_o one_o church_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o obedience_n and_o subordination_n but_o of_o part_n and_o parity_n among_o all_o and_o evemby_fw-mi this_o definition_n you_o give_v we_o a_o unanswerable_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n from_o who_o whosoever_o disagree_v in_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o one_o head_n and_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o church_n from_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n measure_n or_o ground_n to_o discover_v heresye_n or_o judge_v who_o be_v schismatik_n but-every_a part_n will_v look_v upon_o another_o not_o as_o a_o head_n or_o whole_a or_o superior_a but_o as_o a_o part_n and_o a_o equal_a which_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a source_n of_o perpetual_a schism_n without_o any_o certain_a mean_n to_o convince_v either_o part_n to_o which_o purpose_n baronius_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 31._o n._n 51._o recount_v a_o memorable_a story_n out_o of_o josephus_n judaeus_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o c._n 6._o how_o ptolomaeus_n philometor_n give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o temple_n and_o condemn_v the_o samâritan_n as_o schismatic_o or_o novellist_n because_o the_o jew_n can_v show_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o beginning_n till_o their_o tyme._n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n luther_n and_o his_o follow_v must_v be_v condemn_v of_o schism_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o baronius_n ibid._n n._n 52._o 178_o and_o now_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n in_o conformity_n to_o what_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o i_o say_v that_o see_v charity_n maintain_v confute_v all_o the_o evasion_n which_o dr._n potter_n can_v invent_v to_o excuse_v protestant_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v allege_v against_o the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o
man_n may_v be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n have_v be_v give_v already_o for_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o some_o person_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a universal_o for_o all_o person_n time_n and_o circumstance_n as_o i_o specify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o canonical_a writing_n which_o write_v upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o require_v a_o universal_a belief_n and_o in_o general_a counsel_n which_o you_o and_o potter_n affirm_v to_o oblige_v as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o indeed_o your_o peremptory_a wild_a demand_n why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a &c_n &c_n may_v well_o by_o your_o leave_n beseem_v some_o jew_n ask_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v christian_n religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o for_o many_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v save_v or_o why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o canonical_a writing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o for_o many_o age_n such_o belief_n be_v not_o require_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v save_v or_o why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v infallibility_n be_v necessary_a to_o write_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o writing_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o man_n be_v say_v without_o it_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o you_o add_v against_o charity_n maintain_v in_o his_o n._n 7._o &_o 8._o that_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o that_o mean_n whereby_o controversye_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v unless_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o reduce_v faith_n to_o opinion_n of_o which_o word_n you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o perceyve_v how_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o charity_n maintain_v lay_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o faith_n be_v opinion_n or_o from_o the_o grant_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o perceyve_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o not_o to_o perceyve_v it_o since_o you_o confess_v that_o without_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o such_o a_o mean_n but_o waver_v and_o fearful_a assent_n a_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o opinion_n or_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n as_o contrary_o if_o the_o mean_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o i_o assent_n be_v infallible_a and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o assent_v with_o a_o act_n proportionable_a to_o that_o motive_n my_o assent_n must_v needs_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o not_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v you_o require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o say_a mean_n certain_o infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o beget_v a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n 13._o you_o will_v glad_o free_v yourself_o of_o that_o just_a imputation_n that_o you_o confound_v divine_a faith_n with_o opinion_n but_o your_o tergiversation_n argue_v you_o guilty_a you_o bring_v i_o know_v not_o what_o paritye_n between_o faith_n and_o opinion_n but_o decline_v the_o main_a difference_n that_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a opinion_n not_o you_o be_v conscious_a of_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n that_o christian_a faith_n exceed_v not_o probability_n dissemble_v the_o chief_a difference_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v yourself_o of_o that_o grienvous_a but_o just_a accusation_n that_o you_o change_v divine_a faith_n into_o opinion_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o as_o opinion_n so_o faith_n admit_v degree_n and_o that_o as_o there_o maybe_o a_o strong_a and_o weak_a opinion_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n and_o add_v that_o ch_z ma_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o still_o you_o stick_v to_o your_o false_a ground_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o opinion_n and_o faith_n which_o in_o its_o essence_n exclude_v all_o falsehood_n as_o contrary_o opinion_n be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n lest_o it_o be_v false_a 14._o the_o confutation_n of_o your_o n._n 8._o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o here_o except_o only_o to_o ask_v what_o you_o can_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n of_o you_o but_o though_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o all_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o high_a degree_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o please_v god_n and_o attain_v salvation_n can_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o yet_o the_o degree_n thereof_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o exclude_v that_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n which_o the_o essence_n do_v not_o exclude_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o degree_n or_o gradual_a perfection_n thereof_o but_o as_o i_o say_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o faith_n exclude_v all_o weakness_n that_o be_v all_o falsehood_n and_o doubtfulness_n and_o every_o gradual_a entity_n thereof_o include_v such_o a_o certainty_n though_o one_o man_n faith_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n may_v exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o another_o in_o gradual_a perfection_n as_o contrary_o though_o opinion_n may_v have_v many_o gradual_a entitye_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v exclude_v formidinem_fw-la oppositi_fw-la a_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v prove_v true_a which_o if_o any_o particular_a degree_n of_o intention_n do_v exclude_v it_o be_v not_o opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o intention_n under_o the_o species_n or_o essence_n of_o opinion_n but_o a_o assent_n essential_o distinct_a from_o all_o opinion_n 15._o in_o your_o n._n 9_o i_o observe_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n in_o the_o will_n beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o also_o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o probable_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o you_o say_v they_o know_v mark_v this_o word_n know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v and_o be_v as_o full_o and_o resolute_o assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o their_o ear_n which_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o who_o hand_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n if_o god_n can_v do_v this_o with_o his_o grace_n see_v christian_n faith_n require_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o deny_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a than_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n &c_n &c_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n be_v answer_v chap_n 1._o 16._o you_o be_v please_v n._n 10._o to_o delight_n yourself_o and_o deceive_v other_o with_o a_o wild_a collection_n as_o you_o style_v it_o father_v on_o ch_z ma_n be_v only_o a_o brood_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o ch_z ma_n n._n 8._o have_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o god_n church_n some_o mean_n for_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o man_n dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o
a_o eye_n together_o with_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o still_o appear_v that_o not_o our_o understanding_n alone_o but_o it_o with_o some_o other_o help_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v compare_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baron_n criteria_n which_o can_v be_v see_v without_o some_o particular_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o our_o understanding_n with_o that_o light_n be_v the_o eye_n not_o produce_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o presuppose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o last_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n must_v say_v that_o the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v scripture_n be_v our_o understanding_n together_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tradition_n therefore_o must_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n and_o not_o be_v produce_v by_o scripture_n 12._o whereas_o you_o say_v transubstantiation_n be_v fruitful_a of_o such_o monster_n contradiction_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o swear_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a you_o speak_v wicked_o and_o ignorant_o we_o have_v hear_v dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o liberty_n &c_n &c_n §_o 10._o n._n 16._o confess_v that_o christian_n believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o as_o much_o violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatur_fw-la all_o philosophy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o any_o learned_a philosopher_n containess_n far_o great_a dissiculty_n than_o any_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o yourself_o upon_o a_o certain_a occasion_n can_v say_v to_o some_o protestant_n either_o deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o admit_v transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o will_v rather_o admit_v this_o than_o deny_v that_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v humane_a discourse_n there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o difficult_a objection_n against_o that_o mystery_n than_o against_o this_o and_o if_o we_o regard_v revelation_n scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n than_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o if_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o heretic_n more_o have_v heretofore_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o reduce_v all_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o natural_a reason_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v glad_a under_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o all_o the_o prime_a veritye_n proper_a to_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o affirmation_n that_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a be_v extreme_a bold_a see_v so_o many_o great_a learned_a man_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o no_o man_n the_o latter_a be_v between_o they_o as_o great_a difference_n as_o between_o est_fw-la est_fw-la and_o fuit_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o i_o fear_v you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o learned_a man_n mean_v by_o a_o reproduction_n of_o the_o same_o existent_a thing_n or_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la which_o signifyes_n only_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v whereas_o every_o body_n know_v that_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v be_v not_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n yet_o withal_o i_o must_v add_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v necessary_o depend_v on_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v impossible_a jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o enough_o of_o this_o lest_o other_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v of_o i_o as_o you_o say_v true_o of_o yourself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o n._n 48._o i_o digress_v 13._o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v of_o your_o long_a and_o distract_a discourse_n n._n 49._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o protestant_n and_o other_o heretic_n may_v assent_v to_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o humane_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n but_o that_o assent_n of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a divine_a supernatural_a faith_n god_n not_o give_v his_o particular_a grace_n for_o believe_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o who_o deny_v another_o equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whereby_o even_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n be_v destroy_v unlearned_a catholic_n may_v exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n because_o indeed_o their_o assent_n come_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o firm_a ground_n that_o be_v divine_a revelation_n propound_v by_o a_o infallible_a mean_n god_n church_n whereas_o heretic_n have_v no_o such_o ground_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o several_a occasion_n 14._o for_o gain_v time_n and_o save_v unnecessary_a pain_n i_o have_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o n._n 51.52_o unless_o your_o proceed_n have_v force_v i_o to_o say_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o that_o whosoever_o will_v read_v and_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma._n with_o your_o answer_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o that_o you_o do_v so_o involve_v and_o obscure_a and_o alter_v what_o he_o speak_v plain_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o your_o word_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o first_o principle_n in_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o belong_v to_o christian_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o yourself_o grant_v and_o to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v judge_v be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o christianity_n for_o what_o have_v natural_a reason_n alone_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v know_v except_o by_o some_o supernatural_a argument_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n scripture_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n 15._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o your_o word_n n._n 52._o address_v to_o c._n mâ—_n that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v prove_v another_o part_n canenâ—all_v and_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o own_o be_v so_o you_o have_v produce_v diverse_a protestant_n that_o deny_v it_o but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o affirm_v it_o nondum_fw-la constat_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v ch_z ma_n say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o be_v canonical_a do_v he_o not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a guide_n even_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v what_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o for_o discern_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o suppositious_a be_v not_o protestant_n wont_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v apocryphal_a be_v not_o conform_v to_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v canonical_a do_v not_o yourself_o say_v n._n 27._o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n may_v be_v decide_v negative_o out_o of_o scripture_n by_o she_o wing_v apparent_a and_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n between_o it_o and_o some_o other_o book_n confess_o canonical_a and_o may_v we_o not_o prove_v affirmative_o for_o example_n that_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o such_o in_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a i_o beseech_v you_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n give_v do_v you_o n._n 51._o utter_v these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_a principle_n in_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n or_o as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n in_o christanity_n and_o in_o all_o science_n be_v all_o one_o charity_n maintain_v say_v if_o potter_n mean_v that_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_v ne_o in_o all_o science_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o other_o principle_n he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o principle_n for_o example_n the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o
knowledge_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n among_o christian_n who_o alone_o receive_v scripture_n and_o not_o of_o principle_n in_o metaphysicke_n mathematic_a &c_n &c_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o who_o ever_o dream_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n see_v it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o natural_a science_n but_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n yea_o do_v not_o ch_z ma_n express_o say_v that_o if_o potter_n mean_v scripture_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o other_o principle_n he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v most_o know_v either_o in_o all_o natural_a science_n or_o in_o christianity_n 16._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v very_o often_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v and_o retort_v all_o that_o you_o have_v in_o all_o your_o section_n till_o the_o n._n 62._o for_o to_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a diversity_n of_o tranlation_n or_o corruption_n can_v bring_v no_o harm_n see_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n can_v neverapprove_v any_o false_a translation_n or_o corruption_n nor_o ground_n upon_o they_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o you_o who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o false_a translation_n or_o corruption_n may_v import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o be_v lead_v into_o some_o damnable_a error_n or_o leave_v in_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o know_v with_o certainty_n what_o scripture_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a and_o incorrupt_v be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n ground_v on_o it_o alone_o the_o church_n do_v exist_v before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o must_v last_v although_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o some_o say_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o it_o lay_v hide_v only_o i_o must_v note_v for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 58._o and_o 59_o that_o catholic_n object_v to_o protestant_n not_o only_a difference_n of_o translation_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v n._n 59_o but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o most_o deep_o condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o other_o as_o ch_z ma_n pag_n 52._o n._n 16._o set_v down_o at_o large_a as_o for_o the_o vulgate_v translation_n approve_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v contain_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o for_o diverse_a readins_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o approve_v any_o one_o that_o be_v false_a or_o settle_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o but_o to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o translation_n will_v require_v a_o volume_n and_o be_v not_o for_o this_o time_n for_o my_o or_o even_o your_o purpose_n in_o your_o n._n 61_o you_o pretend_v to_o make_v good_a or_o excuse_n luther_n who_o in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rom_n 3.28_o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n translate_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v you_o only_o ask_v what_o such_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o why_o do_v not_o without_z alone_o signify_v all_o one_o with_o alone_o without_o answer_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o two_o proposition_n as_o between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o truth_n believe_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n for_o both_o of_o we_o believe_v that_o faith_n concurre_v to_o justification_n but_o that_o other_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n signifyes_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v false_a and_o exclude_v justification_n by_o hope_n charity_n and_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o according_o luther_n be_v admonish_v of_o this_o shameful_a falsification_n answer_v poenitet_fw-la i_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la addiderim_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la dvas_fw-la voces_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la uz._n sine_fw-la omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la legum_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o will_v defend_v this_o falsification_n of_o alone_o see_v pag_n 406._o n._n 32._o you_o wish_v that_o those_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o 13._o chap_n of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v misprision_n read_v together_o with_o they_o but_o then_o good_a sr._n what_o danger_n of_o misprision_n must_v it_o need_v be_v when_o people_n shall_v think_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n alone_o as_o luther_n make_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o you_o have_v pag_n 218._o n._n 49._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o neither_o i_o nor_o other_o with_o who_o i_o have_v confer_v can_v make_v any_o sense_n of_o your_o other_o work_n or_o why_o do_v not_o without_o etc._n etc._n the_o translation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la this_o signifyes_n my_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v reject_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o where_o of_o see_v brereley_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 9_o subd_v 3._o 17._o in_o your_o n_z 62._o till_o the_o 80_o inclusive_a you_o vain_o triumph_n as_o if_o you_o do_v invincible_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o our_o ground_n man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o uncertaintye_n all_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 18._o concern_v your_o n._n 83_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o charity_n maintain_v recite_v out_o of_o dr_n covell_n about_o our_o vulgate_v tanslation_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o your_o answer_n to_o that_o particular_a be_v but_o a_o vain_a speculation_n and_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o be_v approve_v in_o england_n to_o be_v the_o best_a as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o vulgate_v which_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v also_o suppose_v the_o vulgate_n to_o be_v the_o best_a all_o thing_n consider_v and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o english_a translation_n 19_o to_o your_o n._n 86._o i_o answer_v that_o if_o dr_n field_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o l._n archbishop_n see_v the_o controversye_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o how_o shall_v of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v imbraâ—e_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n if_o i_o say_v dr._n field_n do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n invest_v with_o such_o authority_n from_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v their_o decree_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o search_v out_o that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o &c_n &c_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o chimaera_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n only_o this_o that_o they_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o &c_n &c_n which_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o desperation_n by_o prescribe_v one_o only_a mean_n for_o salvation_n and_o that_o a_o
impossible_a one_o and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v but_o cozen_v the_o world_n and_o speak_v contradiction_n or_o nonsense_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o who_o communion_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o yet_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v design_v in_o particular_a where_o and_o which_o she_o be_v for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v her_o invisible_a and_o uncognoscible_a and_o of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o assert_v and_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n we_o must_v without_o ask_v they_o leave_v necessary_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n by_o their_o own_o necessary_a confession_n must_v be_v designable_a and_o cognoscible_a in_o particular_a you_o say_v by_o all_o societye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a he_o may_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o include_v even_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a for_o he_o say_v what_o remain_v but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n &c_n &c_n you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v have_v man_n search_v it_o out_o whereas_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v but_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v it_o for_o but_o direct_o against_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n to_o advise_v man_n to_o search_v out_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n which_o have_v require_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o strength_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o say_v few_o man_n have_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v understand_v a_o church_n to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o time_n who_o direction_n they_o shall_v follow_v and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o we_o embrace_v her_o communion_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o be_v very_o fond_a as_o if_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o scripture_n when_o he_o name_v the_o church_n and_o in_o say_v we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o phrase_n and_o in_o advise_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o that_o society_n of_o man_n and_o that_o company_n of_o holy_a one_o he_o understand_v not_o man_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n do_v not_o yourself_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n he_o write_v of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o strain_a too_o high_a in_o commendation_n of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o commendation_n whereof_o you_o will_v not_o say_v he_o strain_a too_o high_a but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o say_v the_o controversye_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v &c_n &c_n but_o why_o do_v i_o loose_a time_n in_o confute_v such_o toy_n as_o these_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o protestant_n in_o this_o capital_a article_n of_o the_o invisibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o utter_v some_o main_n truth_n in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n though_o with_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o 20._o in_o your_o n._n 87._o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 18._o say_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receâ—ved_v from_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v &c_n &c_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v reveave_v from_o the_o church_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o grant_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n much_o more_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o any_o society_n of_o man_n nay_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n and_o that_o charity_n maintain_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n from_o whence_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o i_o pray_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o knowledge_n or_o truth_n of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o philosopher_n will_v you_o say_v this_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v nor_o even_o affirm_v to_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n not_o only_o from_o philosopher_n but_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o 21._o you_o labour_v n._n 90.91.92_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o what_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o when_o luther_n appear_v except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o even_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o we_o and_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v our_o communion_n do_v not_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n against_o anabaptist_n confess_v that_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o we_o and_o dove_n in_o his_o persw_n sion_fw-la to_o english_a recusant_n &c_n &c_n pag_n 13._o say_v we_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o athanasius_n of_o nyce_n of_o ephesus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o same_o bible_n which_o we_o receyve_v from_o they_o and_o whitaker_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n &c_n &c_n pag_n 369._o confess_v that_o papist_n hâ—ue_v scripture_n and_o baptism_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o they_o come_v from_o they_o to_o protestant_n that_o you_o receive_v some_o book_n and_o reject_v other_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o luther_n receive_v argue_v only_o that_o you_o be_v formal_a heretic_n that_o be_v voluntary_a chooser_n and_o that_o not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o book_n or_o parcel_n or_o period_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v n._n 90._o that_o we_o hold_v now_o those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o former_o we_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o add_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a in_o s._n gregorye_n time_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o second_o we_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o many_o place_n in_o his_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v now_o hold_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o former_o she_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n concern_v these_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o doubt_v the_o church_n do_v clear_a in_o due_a time_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o answer_v your_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n about_o the_o maccabee_n as_o also_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 2._o pag_n 195._o which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v dissemble_v do_v answer_v the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o potter_n concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v what_o baronius_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 60._o n._n 42._o &_o seqq_fw-la write_v excellent_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o reject_v that_o epistle_n as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o author_n who_o write_v both_o before_o and_o after_o s._n hierome_n and_o that_o s._n hierome_n rely_v upon_o eusebius_n and_o therefore_o your_o absolute_a assertion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v reject_v in_o time_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v no_o less_o untrue_a than_o bold_a neither_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v conceal_v the_o answer_n of_o char_n maintain_v part_n 2._o chap_n 7._o pag_n 197._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o wonder_v not_o if_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o upon_o experience_n examination_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o opinion_n as_o once_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la paulinum_n of_o the_o
time_n be_v not_o you_o true_a blasphemer_n by_o who_o doctrine_n caiphas_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o blasphemy_n and_o o_o impiety_n our_o saviour_n have_v blaspheme_v in_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o your_o horrible_a doctrine_n be_v true_a 39_o second_o you_o answer_v that_o dr._n potter_n night_n say_v very_o well_o not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v though_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v but_o then_o how_o can_v the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o certain_a privilege_n from_o error_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n be_v not_o that_o to_o be_v not_o only_o obey_v but_o of_o necessity_n believe_v which_o proceed_v from_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a derection_n or_o how_o can_v the_o high_a priest_n determination_n be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v if_o his_o determination_n have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v if_o he_o have_v no_o infallible_a direction_n or_o will_v you_o now_o grant_v that_o one_o may_v and_o must_v dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o you_o grant_v this_o last_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o excuse_v protestant_n from_o schism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 40._o three_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n another_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v this_o direction_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o you_o challenge_v but_o it_o be_v that_o not_o this_o which_o the_o doctor_n attribute_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n to_o christ_n without_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o this_o answer_n be_v no_o more_o solid_a and_o no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o dr._n potter_n than_o the_o former_a for_o he_o say_v if_o any_o such_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n decision_n pass_v for_o oracle_n if_o the_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v he_o be_v not_o effectual_a but_o that_o he_o may_v actual_o resist_v or_o reject_v such_o a_o assistance_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o towards_o which_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o party_n assist_v will_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o very_a privilege_n which_o you_o say_v we_o challenge_v though_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v as_o you_o misreport_v we_o for_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o a_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o indeed_o to_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n which_o in_o fact_n may_v be_v resist_v be_v to_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o to_o every_o man_n for_o perform_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o god_n inspiration_n and_o direction_n or_o sufficient_a grace_n yourself_o say_v n._n 148._o that_o the_o whole_a depositum_fw-la of_o truth_n be_v commt_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n nay_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a inviolate_a by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n which_o word_n confirm_v my_o say_n that_o by_o your_o interpretation_n the_o doctor_n attribute_n no_o more_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o to_o every_o man_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o that_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o the_o pope_n decision_n may_v just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o will_v either_o he_o or_o you_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n which_o assistance_n you_o grant_v to_o every_o man_n to_o your_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o god_n do_v efficacious_o decree_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o eye-witnessing_a he_o give_v they_o such_o direction_n as_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o see_v they_o will_v follow_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la though_o without_o either_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a if_o you_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o solid_a divinity_n or_o read_v and_o understand_v our_o catholic_a author_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n 41._o all_o that_o you_o have_v from_o the_o n._n 125._o till_o 136._o inclusiuè_fw-fr be_v answer_v already_o only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o fit_a as_o you_o do_v who_o rely_v mere_o upon_o humane_a discourse_n but_o see_v the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n or_o judge_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v useful_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v possible_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n it_o follow_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n thus_o all_o your_o rove_a argument_n through_o diverse_a number_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 42._o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o n._n 126._o you_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v infer_v vain_o that_o with_o month_n and_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversye_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a consequence_n if_o as_o charity_n maintain_v express_o say_v as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n devest_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n protestant_n grant_v that_o after_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v infallibility_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o must_v they_o not_o say_v that_o as_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o she_o by_o degree_n lose_v her_o infallibility_n as_o be_v needless_a for_o those_o point_n which_o grow_v to_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o those_o book_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n whole_o lose_v infallibility_n and_o here_o enter_v your_o conceit_n that_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o way_n be_v clear_a a_o guide_n be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n make_v infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n unnecessary_a 43._o in_o your_o n._n 137._o 138._o you_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o ch_z ma_n his_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v once_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n therefore_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v it_o without_o allege_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o your_o assertion_n which_o with_o you_o who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n your_o fond_a instance_n about_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o n._n 138._o have_v be_v answer_v already_o 44._o i_o need_v say_v little_a to_o your_o n._n 139.140_o have_v confute_v at_o large_a your_o distinction_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n and_o to_o your_o word_n n._n 140._o direct_v to_o charity_n maintain_v for_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o that_o be_v a_o wild_a notion_n of_o your_o own_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o potter_n or_o other_o protestant_n and_o not_o of_o socininians_n only_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v to_o do_v with_o that_o wild_a notion_n for_o see_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a because_o otherwise_o we_o
say_v that_o in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n all_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o apostolic_a preach_v how_o i_o say_v can_v you_o speak_v thus_o your_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v from_o such_o a_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_n have_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a preach_v every_o where_o you_o be_v find_v clear_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 59_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o n._n 149.150.151.152.153_o i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o then_o answer_v what_o you_o object_n thus_o say_v charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 71._o n._n 25._o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversye_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interterpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judges_z of_o controversye_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 60._o against_o this_o discourse_n you_o object_n with_o great_a pomp_n of_o word_n if_o we_o catholik_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n although_o we_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n our_o guide_n and_o then_o say_v you_o n._n 149._o we_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o nay_o every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o chooser_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n which_o very_a thing_n we_o so_o high_o condemn_v in_o protestant_n 61._o answer_n we_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a in_o diverse_a occasion_n but_o then_o to_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n i.e._n by_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o with_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n and_o do_v constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o understand_v it_o that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v no_o better_a than_o nonsense_n as_o a_o man_n who_o in_o some_o cause_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v say_v to_o constitute_v another_o judge_n beside_o he_o of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n nor_o to_o make_v himself_o judge_n do_v you_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o controversye_n be_v determine_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o controversye_n be_v determine_v and_o not_o scripture_n alone_o it_o be_v you_o who_o here_o n._n 153_o say_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o every_o one_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o controversye_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o do_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o this_o you_o must_v grant_v not_o only_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o for_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o ch_z ma_n infer_v whereas_o catholic_n in_o all_o controversye_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o you_o do_v how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v declare_v above_o and_o even_o yourself_o pag_n 376._o n._n 56._o speak_v of_o scripture_n say_v propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v with_o hand_n and_o hart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a which_o word_n though_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v sincere_o and_o with_o consequence_n by_o you_o who_o resolve_v faith_n into_o humane_a probable_a argument_n of_o reason_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o even_o in_o reason_n reason_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o authority_n we_o have_v also_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o occasion_n can_v clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n if_o any_o difficulty_n occur_v about_o her_o former_a decree_n or_o definition_n 62._o but_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v frame_v this_o argument_n which_o you_o n._n 150._o term_v a_o transparent_a fallacy_n protestant_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o interpret_v without_o error_n obscure_a and_o ambiguons_a place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n you_o know_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o plain_a place_n be_v not_o plain_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v plain_a nor_o whether_o such_o plain_a place_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o who_o and_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v plain_a the_o point_n be_v and_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o whether_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o often_o affirm_v but_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o even_o those_o text_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o express_o allege_v for_o instance_n of_o such_o plainness_n be_v not_o such_o but_o contain_v difficulty_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a word_n which_o may_v be_v plain_a to_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o to_o all_o who_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o satisfy_v your_o own_o demand_n wherein_o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o charity_n maintain_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o plain_a place_n i_o ask_v you_o again_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o understand_v what_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v can_v they_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o they_o understand_v at_o any_o time_n what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o can_v why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o we_o conceive_v plain_a in_o their_o writing_n 63._o answer_n if_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v he_o may_v be_v ask_v and_o he_o who_o ask_v may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o hold_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o repeat_v beside_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v the_o present_a time_n place_n argument_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v give_v much_o more_o light_n than_o when_o they_o be_v bare_o write_v devest_v of_o such_o help_n in_o which_o case_n if_o a_o word_n can_v be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o signify_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n perhaps_o it_o may_v breed_v a_o doubt_n whether_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v of_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v make_v in_o case_n that_o in_o all_o place_n it_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n yea_o we_o see_v
err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o you_o add_v this_o necessary_a restriction_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o ground_n himself_o only_o upon_o that_o principle_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n though_o for_o other_o thing_n or_o upon_o other_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v while_o he_o rely_v upon_o those_o infallible_a ground_n 72._o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v distinguish_v a_o double_a infallibility_n the_o one_o may_v be_v term_v personal_a or_o belong_v to_o or_o accompany_v the_o person_n the_o other_o we_o may_v call_v real_a or_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o god_n promise_v his_o assistance_n to_o some_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o err_v even_o in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o obscure_a this_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o err_v not_o in_o virtue_n of_o any_o intrinsical_v evident_a principle_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o divine_a assistance_n but_o if_o one_o have_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o privilege_n yet_o be_v direct_v by_o some_o principle_n evident_a to_o humane_a reason_n he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v by_o a_o certainty_n derive_v from_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o long_o as_o he_o rely_v upon_o that_o certain_a ground_n now_o to_o our_o purpose_n you_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o this_o proposition_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o some_o principle_n know_v to_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o certainty_n proceed_v from_o infallible_a supernatural_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o see_v you_o deny_v any_o such_o assistance_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o much_o more_o to_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a person_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v very_o true_a that_o whosoever_o may_v err_v can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v if_o he_o depend_v upon_o ground_n subject_a to_o falsehood_n and_o error_n as_o contrary_o whosoever_o do_v not_o err_v because_o he_o rely_v upon_o evident_a principle_n or_o upon_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a he_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n though_o he_o may_v err_v in_o other_o know_v by_o some_o probable_a reason_n or_o fallible_a authority_n if_o you_o say_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v or_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o evasion_n answer_v not_o my_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o imagine_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v require_v no_o more_o than_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o see_v and_o read_v and_o know_v the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n than_o whosoever_o do_v so_o he_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v err_v see_v he_o be_v evident_o certain_a that_o he_o see_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n if_o beside_o the_o say_a knowledge_n or_o ability_n to_o see_v read_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o mean_v require_v as_o certain_o there_o be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n then_o if_o those_o mean_n be_v fallible_a and_o only_o probable_a no_o man_n can_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o they_o alone_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v but_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v by_o use_v those_o mean_n and_o so_o to_o err_v in_o a_o way_n in_o which_o one_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o yet_o may_v err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o retain_v the_o mean_n of_o that_o certainty_n and_o follow_v they_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n thus_o your_o own_o objection_n turn_v upon_o yourself_o and_o make_v good_a the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v 73._o but_o you_o urge_v we_o and_o say_v upon_o this_o ground_n what_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v in_o fallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_n that_o even_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a 74._o answer_n your_o inference_n be_v very_o good_a if_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a man_n but_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a contrary_o for_o you_o who_o rely_v upon_o no_o infallible_a authority_n of_o any_o church_n but_o upon_o your_o own_o fallible_a discourse_n or_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o fallible_a mean_n nothing_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v hinder_v we_o from_o conclude_v that_o even_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a still_o you_o be_v wound_v with_o your_o own_o weapon_n and_o to_o turn_v also_o against_o you_o your_o own_o similitude_n a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n if_o he_o proceed_v only_o upon_o probable_a reason_n that_o he_o judge_n according_a to_o law_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a if_o his_o sentence_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o reason_n only_o if_o in_o some_o other_o case_n he_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o certain_a and_o evident_a reason_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v nor_o he_o ever_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n by_o follow_v such_o reason_n or_o rule_n neither_o can_v your_o london_n carrier_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n mistake_v the_o way_n which_o he_o know_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o evidence_n as_o you_o above_o all_o other_o must_v grant_v who_o say_v that_o we_o need_v no_o guide_n for_o controversye_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o you_o pretend_v you_o have_v a_o clear_a way_n namely_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v mistake_v and_o know_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o only_o probable_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o guide_n to_o direct_v and_o keep_v you_o in_o that_o way_n your_o own_o caution_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n may_v have_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o like_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v which_o therefore_o be_v a_o way_n which_o may_v not_o only_o be_v mistake_v but_o can_v be_v assure_o find_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o some_o infallible_a guide_n how_o many_o way_n do_v your_o argument_n strong_o recoil_v against_o yourself_o without_o the_o least_o hurt_n to_o your_o adversary_n even_o your_o vain_a conclusion_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n must_v be_v apply_v against_o yourself_o that_o as_o one_o egg_n be_v real_o different_a from_o another_o so_o your_o consequence_n be_v real_o different_a from_o those_o of_o charity_n maintain_v though_o to_o your_o friend_n they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o indeed_o be_v examine_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o like_v to_o those_o of_o charity_n maintain_v as_o a_o apple_n to_o a_o oyster_n 75._o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v your_o n._n 161._o be_v full_o answer_v and_o your_o example_n appear_v to_o be_v clear_o impertinent_a for_o these_o proposition_n the_o snow_n be_v black_a the_o fire_n be_v cold_a &c_n &c_n be_v false_a and_o the_o contrary_a true_a as_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n not_o so_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o must_v be_v try_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o you_o can_v have_v none_o certain_a if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v say_v concern_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n protestant_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversye_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o sophism_n be_v very_o like_o the_o former_a viz_o that_o
we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o fallhood_n of_o no_o proposition_n but_o these_o only_a which_o be_v damnable_a error_n for_o you_o know_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o whatsoever_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n but_o of_o a_o proposition_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o can_v be_v know_v by_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n in_o which_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a we_o can_v possible_o have_v certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o you_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o snow_n be_v not_o black_a nor_o fire_n cold_a therefore_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n for_o point_n in_o which_o you_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o private_a man_n may_v err_v 76._o to_o your_o n._n 162._o i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o a_o public_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o it_o may_v either_o be_v disobey_v or_o else_o man_n will_v be_v force_v to_o obey_v exterior_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o show_v a_o large_a difference_n between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n your_o own_o word_n pag_n 59_o n._n 17._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversye_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o so_o far_o you_o forget_v yourself_o as_o to_o object_n to_o we_o in_o this_o n._n 162._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v criminal_a and_o civil_a controversye_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n infallble_a while_n they_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n how_o then_o can_v you_o distinguish_v between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a and_o a_o judge_n in_o controversye_n of_o religion_n unless_o you_o grant_v not_o only_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o this_o latter_a whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o err_v whereas_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n may_v err_v by_o not_o proceed_v according_o to_o law_n if_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v public_o defend_v in_o oxford_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v patient_a of_o your_o explication_n i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o or_o teach_v man_n to_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o conscience_n i_o have_v read_v your_o friend_n irenaeus_n philalethes_n dissertatione_n the_o pace_n ecclesiae_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v now_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o excommunication_n as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o conscience_n and_o how_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o one_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o you_o admit_v no_o infallible_a judge_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o text_n which_o seem_v evident_a to_o some_o appear_v obscure_a to_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o example_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o evident_a of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o diverse_a heretic_n have_v either_o deny_v or_o understand_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a believe_v that_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n do_v not_o merit_n and_o satisfy_v for_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o body_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o essence_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n for_o substance_n and_o death_n for_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o you_o say_v the_o doctor_n who_o defend_v the_o say_v conclusion_n together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversye_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n while_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o with_o your_o express_a word_n here_o n._n 155._o that_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v attestatten_n from_o tradition_n true_o universal_a see_v beside_o scripture_n you_o grant_v a_o tradition_n which_o you_o say_v give_v a_o infallibility_n to_o he_o who_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n you_o say_v but_o what_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o douai_n one_o be_v that_o god_n predeterminate_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o will_v infer_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o it_o must_v only_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o question_n about_o predetermination_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o left_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o school_n with_o a_o express_a command_n of_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n that_o one_o part_n do_v not_o censure_v another_o so_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n defend_v in_o oxford_n i_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v condemn_v we_o catholic_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a if_o i_o say_v you_o grant_v this_o you_o overthrow_v that_o ground_n in_o which_o alone_a all_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o agree_v and_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o whole_a structure_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ruinous_a you_o overlash_v in_o suppose_v we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v whether_o she_o use_v mean_n or_o no._n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v her_o the_o end_n of_o not_o err_v so_o also_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o move_v she_o essectual_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n your_o n._n 163._o about_o a_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o have_v answer_v very_o large_o heretofore_o 77._o in_o your_o n._n 164._o you_o say_v why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v and_o the_o grecian_a another_o and_o if_o one_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a why_o not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o roman_a there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o 78._o answer_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o greece_n she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o but_o submitt_v to_o her_n and_o receive_v from_o she_o priest_n ordain_v in_o rome_n itself_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o catholic_a country_n the_o scismaticall_a grecian_n to_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v add_v heresy_n as_o even_a protestant_n confess_v and_o so_o be_v neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n dr_n lawde_a pag_n 24._o say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o pag_n 154._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a than_o that_o of_o filioque_fw-la which_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o three_o general_n counsel_n in_o which_o the_o grecian_n
different_a nature_n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o formal_a difference_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v different_a point_n which_o man_n believe_v according_a to_o different_a capacity_n or_o instruction_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o point_n fundamental_a but_o upon_o god_n revelation_n equal_o or_o unequal_o propose_v and_o protestant_n pretend_v a_o unity_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v indeed_o induce_v as_o great_a a_o multiplicity_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o different_a object_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o since_o they_o disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o very_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o consequent_o loose_v all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v charity_n maintain_v speak_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o which_o to_o oppose_v be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o damnation_n for_o err_a person_n in_o all_o object_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o small_a like_a or_o unlike_a of_o themselves_o 21_o now_o in_o this_o discourse_n what_o false_a proposition_n what_o confusion_n can_v you_o find_v you_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o habit_n and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o their_o object_n if_o the_o habit_n be_v general_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o general_a if_o the_o habit_n bespecall_v from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n inspeciall_a then_o for_o the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o be_v move_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o know_v that_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o efficient_a be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n 22._o answer_n to_o what_o purpose_n talk_v you_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o habit_n see_v the_o discourse_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr concern_v only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v some_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o prove_v that_o every_o contrary_a act_n be_v damnable_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n which_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o habit_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sin_n now_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n take_v its_o nature_n essence_n and_o specification_n as_o philosopher_n speak_v from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o act_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o their_o object_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o act_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o act._n dr_n potter_n pag_n 139._o say_v express_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o reason_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a motive_n mark_v motive_n the_o first_o and_o far_a principle_n into_o which_o it_o resolve_v be_v only_o divine_a revelation_n observe_v that_o divine_a revelation_n only_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o into_o which_o faith_n resolve_v without_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n yea_o exclude_v it_o by_o the_o word_n only_o only_a divine_a revelation_n and_o pag_n 143._o he_o say_v the_o chief_a principle_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absotute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a and_o without_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n which_o word_n not_o only_o declare_v the_o essence_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o also_o express_v how_o by_o that_o essence_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a from_o humane_a faith_n persuasion_n and_o opinion_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o every_o thing_n follow_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr speak_v truth_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o that_o potter_n use_v the_o word_n motive_n direct_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n 23._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v in_o say_v if_o the_o habit_n be_v general_a the_o essence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o general_a if_o the_o habit_n be_v special_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o special_a i_o be_o very_o sure_a that_o every_o habit_n and_o act_n exist_v in_o particular_a though_o their_o object_n be_v never_o so_o general_a and_o so_o the_o act_n to_o which_o habit_n incline_v be_v particular_a act_n producible_a by_o those_o habit_n and_o nothing_o take_v only_o in_o general_n can_v be_v producible_a 24._o cha._n ma._n and_o dr._n potter_n say_v that_o our_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o which_o be_v more_o you_o affirm_v the_o same_o here_o that_o god_n revelation_n be_v a_o equal_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o object_n reveal_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o strange_o object_n that_o the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o move_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o know_v that_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o efficient_a be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n 25._o answer_v first_o the_o motive_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o will_v reduce_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v common_o assign_v some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la extrinseca_v and_o perhaps_o other_o will_v say_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n because_o aristotle_n define_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o you_o confound_v motum_fw-la and_o motivum_fw-la or_o motion_n and_o motive_n second_o though_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n your_o argument_n that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o move_v because_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v that_o the_o motive_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a essence_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o as_o genus_fw-la and_o differentia_fw-la be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o species_n or_o materia_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la be_v intrinsical_n composito_n physico_fw-la but_o that_o the_o act_n take_v its_o essence_n from_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o object_n and_o essential_o be_v or_o include_v a_o reference_n to_o it_o as_o every_o creature_n essential_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o as_o you_o say_v extrinsecall_v to_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n c_o ma_n say_v not_o that_o the_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v which_o word_n signify_v a_o difference_n not_o a_o identity_n see_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v to_o take_v from_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v its_o own_o essence_n do_v not_o yourself_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o habit_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o from_o their_o object_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n and_o object_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o habit_n as_o intrinsical_v to_o they_o especial_o see_v natural_a habit_n be_v essicient_o produce_v by_o act_n and_o act_n by_o habit_n even_o supernatural_a act_n as_o by_o their_o efficient_a cause_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o word_n be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o you_o answer_v and_o confute_v your_o own_o self_n 26._o you_o doubt_v what_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n god_n revelation_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n revelation_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v disbelieved_a in_o one_o kind_n of_o these_o object_n than_o in_o another_o it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a that_o the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o veracity_n can_v testify_v a_o falsehood_n in_o
a_o small_a than_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n as_o yourself_o here_o affirm_v express_o that_o god_n revelation_n be_v a_o equal_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o object_n reveal_v by_o he_o but_o you_o say_v this_o sense_n be_v impertinent_a which_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o deny_v for_o if_o it_o be_v alike_o damnable_a to_o reject_v god_n testimony_n whether_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o the_o least_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n sin_n damnable_o and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n so_o that_o of_o two_o dissent_v in_o a_o object_n know_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o still_o you_o will_v be_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n notwithstanding_o that_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr express_o declare_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n to_o who_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v for_o such_o where_o now_o be_v the_o false_a proposition_n the_o disorder_n of_o form_n the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o so_o contemptuous_o object_v to_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr but_o chief_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o all_o these_o your_o diversion_n and_o tergiversation_n a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n or_o diversity_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o order_n to_o the_o formal_a object_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o when_o two_o disagree_v in_o matter_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n both_o can_v be_v save_v your_o n._n 25._o have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 27._o for_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o your_o n._n 26_o you_o give_v to_o the_o n._n 9.10.11_o of_o ch_z ma_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v those_o number_n in_o ch_z ma_n he_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o take_v thing_n from_o the_o original_a itself_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o a_o copy_n draw_v by_o a_o partial_a hand_n of_o a_o unsincere_a adversary_n cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr prove_v the_o church_n catholic_a to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a because_o otherwise_o she_o may_v either_o propose_v thing_n contrary_a to_o divine_a revelation_n or_o else_o propose_v for_o a_o reveal_v truth_n that_o which_o be_v not_o such_o which_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o dr._n potter_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v damnable_o 28._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o without_o damnable_a sin_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v confute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n she_o can_v but_o know_v that_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o danger_n of_o error_n against_o the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o consequent_o sin_n damnable_a unless_o she_o have_v evident_a scripture_n for_o what_o she_o propose_v which_o can_v happen_v when_o she_o propose_v a_o falsehood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n than_o you_o who_o take_v scripture_n for_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o she_o may_v err_v especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o scripture_n assure_v we_o as_o protestant_n grant_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o namely_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o point_n in_o particular_a be_v beside_o you_o teach_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o that_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o a_o assistance_n not_o to_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o a_o far_a assistance_n be_v conditional_o promise_v even_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o not_o only_o destructive_a but_o also_o hurtful_a error_n and_o therefore_o to_o char_n maint_n say_n that_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n do_v as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v you_o answer_v this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o god_n assistance_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o promote_v she_o far_o it_o be_v ready_a i_o say_v but_o on_o condition_n the_o church_n do_v implore_v it_o on_o conduit_n on_o that_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o divine_a direction_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v it_o which_o word_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o your_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o without_o damnable_a sin_n see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n every_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o church_n want_v not_o sufficient_a assistance_n not_o to_o err_v and_o in_o fact_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v if_o she_o be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v god_n assistance_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o divine_a direction_n of_o scriptuae_fw-la and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o her_o error_n must_v needs_o be_v culpable_a as_o proceed_v only_o from_o her_o own_o negligence_n in_o this_o very_a n._n 26._o which_o i_o confute_v yourself_o assirme_v that_o she_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o headlong_a and_o pernicious_a temerity_n in_o propose_v point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o unfundamentall_a point_n as_o she_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o propose_v by_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o if_o she_o propose_v such_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n certain_o true_a she_o may_v well_o be_v question_v quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la she_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n whâ—n_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o rashness_n and_o high_a presumption_n but_o though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o may_v she_o have_v certainty_n enough_o in_o propose_v other_o evident_o and_o undeniable_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v without_o all_o rashness_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n these_o be_v your_o word_n which_o clear_o overthrow_v your_o own_o answer_n for_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v upon_o evident_a scripture_n she_o can_v err_v in_o those_o thing_n if_o not_o she_o always_o expose_v herself_o to_o danger_n of_o error_n for_o the_o matter_n which_o may_v prove_v false_a and_o to_o certain_a actual_a error_n for_o the_o manner_n by_o propose_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n certain_o true_a which_o yet_o be_v always_o uncertain_a if_o she_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o you_o say_v she_o may_v whensoever_o she_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n thus_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n the_o church_n be_v either_o certain_a that_o she_o err_v not_o as_o rely_v upon_o evident_a scripture_n or_o if_o she_o have_v not_o such_o evidence_n she_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o expose_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o great_a sin_n of_o rashness_n and_o high_a presumption_n and_o then_o when_o will_v your_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_v have_v place_n which_o can_v happen_v when_o she_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o excuse_v when_o she_o want_v such_o evidence_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o certainty_n that_o she_o err_v not_o and_o commit_v a_o sin_n by_o exposinge_v herself_o to_o a_o know_a danger_n of_o error_n against_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 29._o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v know_v how_o your_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o prositable_a truth_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o agree_v with_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v his_o church_n any_o far_a than_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o god_n keep_v his_o promise_n and_o how_o do_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o cha._n ma._n for_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n
be_v infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n if_o she_o err_v not_o in_o such_o point_n she_o perform_v as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n see_v he_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o may_v bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n assist_v she_o for_o more_o than_o salvation_n or_o if_o he_o absolute_o exact_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o more_o shall_v be_v necessary_a than_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 30._o you_o say_v to_o ch._n ma_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n here_o be_v your_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actual_a certainty_n and_o absolute_a infallibility_n but_o in_o this_o you_o speak_v either_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n or_o against_o manifest_a truth_n for_o if_o you_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o cha._n ma._n to_o be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v actual_o certain_a of_o one_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n your_o conscience_n can_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o if_o because_o i_o be_o actual_o certain_a what_o i_o be_o do_v at_o this_o instant_n i_o must_v therefore_o be_v infallible_a and_o know_v certain_o what_o every_o one_o be_v do_v in_o the_o indies_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o ch_z ma_n to_o say_v that_o if_o one_o have_v actual_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a both_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o or_o like_a ground_n to_o make_v he_o certain_a than_o you_o err_v against_o manifest_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o i_o clear_o see_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o undoubted_a ground_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o other_o for_o which_o i_o also_o evident_o see_v that_o i_o have_v the_o same_o certain_a ground_n this_o be_v our_o case_n if_o i_o be_v actual_o certain_a by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o can_v err_v in_o any_o other_o point_n for_o which_o i_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o who_o actual_o assent_v to_o a_o demonstration_n know_v to_o be_v such_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o know_v to_o have_v the_o like_a certainty_n this_o be_v suppose_v your_o example_n prove_v against_o yourself_o as_o i_o show_v in_o a_o other_o like_o occasion_n 31._o i_o have_v already_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a answer_v your_o n._n 27.28.29_o in_o your_o n._n 30_o 33.34_o you_o impugn_v ch_z ma._n who_o word_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o you_o find_v they_o in_o he_o and_o not_o as_o you_o collect_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n who_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v to_o peruse_v the_o author_n himself_o ch._n ma._n n._n 13._o say_v that_o to_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n and_o limit_v word_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o this_o ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n for_o see_v you_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n whatsoever_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o evident_a scripture_n can_v be_v to_o you_o certain_a or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o then_o take_v these_o word_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n pronounce_v of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o other_o jo_n 16._o v._o 13.14.16_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o promise_n potter_n say_v pag_n 153._o be_v make_v direct_o and_o primary_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o first_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o potter_n pag._n 153._o limit_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o produce_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o sound_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o error_n against_o faith_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o error_n be_v gate_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n see_v they_o be_v as_o you_o often_o confess_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v secure_v for_o point_n fundamental_a produce_v i_o say_v some_o such_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o topical_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o you_o be_v busy_a about_o that_o impossible_a task_n of_o produce_v some_o such_o text_n 32._o i_o will_v ponder_v the_o second_o place_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o potter_n say_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o so_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o signifyes_n all_o truth_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a explanation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a word_n out_o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o be_v engage_v to_o allege_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a selfsame_a as_o i_o may_v say_v indivisible_a text_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v force_v and_o as_o it_o be_v rack_v to_o speak_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o another_o of_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o but_o only_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o the_o church_n bring_v i_o say_v some_o such_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v pretend_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o offer_v only_o your_o own_o conceit_n discourse_n and_o seem_a congruence_n which_o be_v far_o beneath_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v require_v for_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o say_v you_o n._n 30._o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n 33._o answer_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n know_v by_o revelation_n only_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n or_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o humane_a reason_n what_o he_o have_v decree_v protestant_n grant_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o fundamental_a point_n if_o then_o one_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o such_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v will_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o her_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o
common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o supposition_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o that_o that_o reason_n prove_v and_o so_o be_v a_o sophism_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o particular_a reason_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n and_o cause_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v content_a that_o scripture_n declare_v god_n almighties_n will_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o promise_n see_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o fundamental_a point_n it_o become_v not_o you_o to_o divide_v the_o same_o sentence_n into_o different_a meaning_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n beside_o if_o one_o will_v imitate_v you_o in_o determine_v concern_v divine_a matter_n according_a to_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o discourse_n he_o may_v in_o your_o own_o ground_n quick_o dispatch_v all_o and_o say_v that_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v only_a not_o fundamental_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o so_o you_o can_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o reform_a error_n in_o the_o church_n need_v be_v infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v thus_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7_o you_o say_v christian_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversye_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o what_o rule_n will_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n give_v to_o determine_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v except_o by_o say_v that_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n be_v undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n may_v be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a if_o then_o may_v we_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o unfundamentall_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o mean_n to_o beget_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v must_v be_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v necessary_a which_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v his_o church_n any_o far_a than_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o your_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a thus_o while_o by_o your_o humane_a discourse_n you_o will_v establish_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o destroy_v it_o as_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o discover_v or_o correct_v either_o fundamental_a error_n from_o which_o the_o church_n be_v free_a or_o unfundamentall_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v correct_v or_o discover_v morover_n this_o very_a reason_n of_o you_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a suppose_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o prove_v chap_n 2._o that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v not_o evident_o and_o particular_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o even_o for_o those_o which_o it_o contain_v a_o live_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o truth_n suppose_v i_o apply_v your_o argument_n thus_o if_o any_o fall_n into_o error_n by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o correct_v her_o error_n and_o here_o incident_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o prize_v so_o much_o as_o to_o glory_n that_o you_o never_o can_v find_v any_o catholic_a who_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o that_o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n universal_a err_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v be_v easy_a almost_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o every_o particular_a man_v or_o church_n infallibility_n or_o security_n from_o error_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o private_a person_n or_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o correct_v her_o error_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v lib_n 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o cap_n 5._o matth_n si_fw-mi doctor_n erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la alio_fw-la doctore_fw-la emendabitur_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o last_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v you_o do_v extreme_o forget_v yourself_o and_o the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v not_o now_o whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o other_o reason_n of_o disparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o infallibility_n 34._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o 35._o answer_n your_o conclusion_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v &c_n &c_n show_n that_o you_o ground_n yourself_o on_o reason_n not_o on_o revelation_n and_o on_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v communicate_v absolute_a infallibility_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o the_o church_n dependent_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o what_o will_v you_o have_v say_v to_o your_o own_o ground_n in_o reason_n more_o strength_n be_v require_v in_o the_o foundation_n than_o in_o the_o edifice_n see_v in_o that_o case_n both_o the_o foundation_n and_o edifice_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o immovable_a and_o firm_a strength_n and_o stability_n your_o reason_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o must_v go_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o which_o depend_v or_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o for_o its_o certainty_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a which_o be_v a_o ground_n evident_o false_a the_o conclusion_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v abfolut_o certain_a and_o yet_o depend_v on_o premise_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o infallibility_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v upon_o our_o b._n saviour_n word_n and_o even_o his_o infallibility_n as_o man_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o god_n head_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o
yourself_o who_o say_v here_o n._n 33._o if_o we_o once_o suppose_v they_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o undiscernible_a what_o they_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o now_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o apostle_n infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o here_o you_o express_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o writing_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o their_o writing_n be_v true_a how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o god_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o aid_v assist_v they_o far_o see_v upon_o that_o supposition_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_a and_o recount_v work_n never_o wrought_v and_o so_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n by_o his_o write_a word_n of_o any_o far_a assistance_n that_o god_n give_v they_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o give_v they_o infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o contradictory_n to_o your_o assertion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o your_o own_o express_a word_n and_o doctrine_n nay_o you_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infallibility_n even_o for_o fundamental_a point_n if_o once_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o writing_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o truth_n be_v your_o say_n we_o can_v have_v assurance_n of_o far_a assistance_n your_o n._n 35.36_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v heretofore_o 48._o i_o wish_v you_o have_v in_o your_o n._n 37._o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v whereby_o he_o prove_v n._n 15._o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o as_o they_o limit_v to_o such_o point_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o interpret_v scripture_n speak_v thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o put_v together_o these_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n that_o protestant_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o see_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o all_o fundamental_a article_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a which_o protestant_n can_v know_v except_o by_o scripture_n which_o alone_o in_o their_o ground_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o therefore_o know_v by_o scripture_n what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o n._n 40._o you_o say_v express_o man_n may_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_n they_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o such_o particular_a necessary_a article_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fallible_a in_o other_o point_n by_o this_o argument_n all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n with_o infallibility_n this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n with_o infallibility_n and_o the_o syllogism_n at_o which_o you_o say_v man_n will_v laugh_v be_v only_o your_o own_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o something_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o point_n only_o be_v fundamental_a therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o these_o be_v so_o for_o say_v you_o every_o freshman_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o from_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v but_o you_o shall_v correct_v your_o syllogism_n thus_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a the_o scripture_n deliver_v with_o infallibility_n but_o to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a be_v necessary_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v it_o with_o infallibility_n beside_o you_o say_v if_o without_o dependence_n on_o scripture_n protestant_n do_v know_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o they_o may_v possible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n true_a in_o fundamental_n and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n now_o both_o you_o and_o potter_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n man_n may_v believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n without_o dependence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o for_o universal_a tradition_n you_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o hear_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 198._o n._n 15._o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n protestant_n may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o fundamental_n and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o conceal_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v express_o urge_v by_o ch_n ma_n in_o that_o very_a n._n 15._o which_o you_o answer_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n need_v not_o have_v for_o foundation_n the_o universal_a truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v but_o only_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o for_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n stand_v good_a that_o if_o you_o limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o writing_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 49._o your_o n._n 39_o go_v upon_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n or_o a_o voluntary_a mistake_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o charity_n maintain_v say_v n._n 16._o that_o no_o protestant_n can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o point_v she_o may_v err_v which_o sequel_n be_v very_o true_a and_o clear_a for_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v with_o assurance_n a_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a if_o she_o allege_v some_o evident_a reason_n scripture_n &c_n &c_n i_o believe_v she_o no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v believe_v any_o child_n turk_n or_o jewe_v and_o so_o i_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o her_o authority_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v she_o thus_o you_o say_v n._n 36._o we_o can_v believe_v the_o present_a church_n in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n though_o we_o may_v for_o other_o reason_n believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o she_o propose_v your_o instance_n be_v against_o yourself_o for_o if_o the_o devil_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o geometritian_n demonstrate_v some_o conclusion_n i_o neither_o believe_v the_o devil_n who_o i_o know_v be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o the_o geometritian_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v fallible_a but_o i_o assent_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v by_o whomesoever_o it_o have_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v a_o contradictory_n in_o say_v n._n 38._o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o say_v yet_o i_o can_v and_o must_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n this_o i_o say_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o believe_v one_o because_o he_o prove_v see_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v which_o may_v produce_v assent_n of_o diverse_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o reason_n as_o demonstration_n scripture_n &c_n &c_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o infallible_a assent_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v fallible_a 50._o in_o your_o n._n 39_o first_o you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v thus_o the_o church_n infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_n unless_o i_o know_v they_o before_o i_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o i_o may_v be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v by_o she_o and_o than_o you_o
other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o world_n until_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o afterward_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o waver_v but_o have_v some_o firm_a infallible_a ground_n on_o which_o to_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 94._o to_o this_o place_n you_o answer_v that_o he_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n but_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n &c_n &c_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v design_v by_o he_o for_o the_o compass_v all_o these_o excellent_a purpose_n by_o their_o preach_n while_o they_o live_v and_o by_o their_o writing_n for_o ever_o 95._o but_o this_o interpretation_n and_o restriction_n of_o you_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o against_o all_o protestant_n and_o i_o may_v say_v against_o all_o christian_n of_o who_o not_o any_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o give_v pastor_n doctor_n preacher_n minister_n &c_n &c_n to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o not_o for_o contribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o other_o good_a and_o necessary_a purpose_n and_o effect_n as_o teach_v preach_v govern_v enact_v law_n inflict_v censure_n punish_v administer_a sacrament_n &c_n &c_n calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap_n 1._o n._n 5._o prove_v this_o at_o large_a out_o of_o this_o same_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n your_o socinian_n brother_n volkelius_n de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 5._o cite_v even_o this_o place_n and_o say_v remansit_fw-la doctorum_fw-la pastorumue_fw-la officium_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o learned_a protestant_n as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o heretofore_o in_o particular_a out_o of_o brereley_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 1._o in_o so_o much_o as_o doctor_n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la gradibus_fw-la pag_n 10._o profess_v to_o wonder_v with_o amazement_n that_o any_o question_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o and_o who_o be_v you_o to_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o all_o other_o and_o limit_n he_o give_v tooth_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a among_o protestant_n than_o that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n 96._o you_o object_n that_o by_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o which_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o conceit_n can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o word_n edoke_n have_v this_o signification_n in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o place_n or_o will_v not_o this_o interpretation_n drive_v you_o present_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n that_o god_n have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o for_o shame_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o that_o you_o have_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n have_v have_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o as_o for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n alone_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v all_o these_o than_o you_o must_v say_v he_o have_v give_v all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n neither_o may_v you_o pretend_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o have_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n you_o have_v all_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o these_o name_n be_v denote_v several_a order_n of_o man_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o diversify_v by_o the_o original_a text_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n for_o so_o you_o read_v it_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n 1._o cor_n 12._o to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n therefore_o this_o subterfuge_n be_v stop_v against_o you_o 97._o answer_v this_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v a_o conceit_n be_v the_o conceit_n of_o all_o protestant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o word_n dedit_fw-la have_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o promise_n in_o other_o place_n will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o joan_n epist_n 1._o cap._n 5._o n._n 11._o dedit_fw-la nobis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la which_o word_n dedit_fw-la say_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n significat_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la &_o certtudinem_fw-la promissionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ita_fw-la certi_fw-la simus_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la si_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la christi_fw-la perseveremus_fw-la perinde_v ac_fw-la si_fw-la actu_fw-la ea_fw-la nobis_fw-la data_fw-la esset_fw-la eamque_fw-la reipsa_fw-la possideremus_fw-la and_o s._n austin_n in_o psalmo_fw-la 60._o n._n 6._o upon_o these_o word_n dedisti_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la timentibus_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la say_v perseveremus_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la nominis_fw-la dei_fw-la aeternus_fw-la pater_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la fallit_fw-la where_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o word_n dedisti_fw-la signifyes_n a_o promise_n of_o thing_n as_o bellarmine_n also_o explicate_v the_o same_o dedisti_fw-la by_o firmiter_fw-la promisisti_fw-la s._n john_n c._n 10._o v._o 28._o say_v ego_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la do_v eye_n where_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v do_v ijs_fw-la quia_fw-la nimirum_fw-la promitto_fw-la eye_n vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o dedit_fw-la apostolos_n &c_n &c_n express_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v express_o say_v i_o will_v give_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o say_v more_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o plain_a signification_n of_o dedit_fw-la than_o appoint_v or_o constitute_v for_o his_o church_n apostles_n &c_n &c_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o charity_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o exhortation_n as_o it_o be_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n so_o the_o mean_n to_o perform_v it_o must_v extend_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o mean_n s._n paul_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n &c_n &c_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o meet_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o parallel_n place_n 1._o cor_n 12._o where_o that_o as_o he_o say_v v._n 24._o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n he_o show_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o degree_n see_v god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o in_o his_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n function_n and_o office_n and_o then_o verse_n 27._o specify_v apostle_n prophet_n &c_n &c_n all_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o unity_n be_v ever_o necessary_a against_o division_n and_o schism_n 98._o and_o now_o who_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n we_o have_v hear_v your_o volkelius_n say_v remansit_fw-la pastorum_fw-la doctorumque_fw-la officium_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n how_o then_o have_v god_n perform_v his_o promise_n if_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o it_o be_v
true_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o man_n will_v have_v dream_v that_o dr._n potter_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o those_o interrogation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o only_a question_n in_o hand_n or_o the_o clear_a connexion_n and_o thread_n of_o his_o word_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o that_o all_o his_o interrogation_n tend_v to_o make_v good_a that_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o as_o necessary_a than_o the_o apostle_n believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a of_o which_o necessary_a point_n you_o say_v n_z 65._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v so_o much_o by_o his_o interrogation_n though_o i_o grant_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o intention_n which_o he_o perceive_v do_v afterward_o seek_v to_o corroborate_v they_o with_o other_o reason_n which_o consideration_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v do_v evident_o declare_v that_o in_o his_o interrogation_n he_o intend_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o let_v we_o suppose_v with_o you_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n believe_v and_o not_o that_o no_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o what_o connexion_n or_o sense_n can_v potter_n say_v immediate_o after_o those_o interrogation_n all_o that_o can_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n in_o give_v it_o this_o name_n doâ—_n they_o not_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o credenda_fw-la be_v comprise_v in_o it_o if_o potter_n in_o his_o interrogation_n mean_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v more_fw-mi they_o the_o apostle_n believe_v how_o do_v he_o imagine_v that_o it_o can_v be_v reply_v against_o that_o discourse_n and_o those_o interrogation_n of_o he_o that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n if_o i_o say_v his_o discourse_n according_a to_o your_o interpretation_n aim_v at_o no_o such_o matter_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o doctor_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v reply_n to_o his_o discourse_v except_o that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n instant_o set_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o their_o time_n as_o if_o by_o prove_v this_o that_o reply_n be_v confute_v and_o his_o interrogation_n make_v good_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n belief_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o whether_o it_o contain_v they_o or_o no_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n believe_v of_o thing_n contain_v and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n look_v now_o whether_o i_o may_v not_o retort_v the_o word_n which_o you_o direct_v against_o charity_n maintain_v consider_v i_o pray_v a_o little_a better_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v not_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la in_o dr._n potter_n but_o rather_o ignoratio_fw-la elencht_v in_o you_o 59_o you_o do_v but_o loose_a time_n in_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n act_n 20._o speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n yet_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o you_o wonder_v charity_n maintain_v shall_v read_v the_o text_n so_o negligent_o as_o not_o to_o observe_v it_o ch._n ma._n never_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o or_o that_o he_o instruct_v they_o only_o but_o that_o the_o say_v word_n be_v direct_v particular_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yourself_o grant_v the_o apostle_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n among_o the_o rest_n nay_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o c_z ma_n do_v clear_o deduce_v that_o the_o doctor_n can_v not_o collect_v from_o those_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o believe_v see_v pag_n 244._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o more_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o vulgar_a laic_n as_o charity_n maintain_v observe_v and_o consequent_o he_o can_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n what_o point_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o much_o less_o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o more_o than_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o potter_n can_v not_o prove_v by_o those_o word_n that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n every_o one_o must_v believe_v more_o or_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v 60._o no_o wonder_n if_o those_o reason_n of_o dr._n potter_n which_o you_o mention_v n_n 74._o be_v not_o particular_o answer_v be_v so_o clear_o false_a as_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o mere_a denial_n for_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n appoint_v her_o infant_n to_o be_v instruct_v for_o matter_n of_o simple_a belief_n only_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o admit_v her_o catechuman_n unto_o baptism_n and_o stranger_n to_o her_o communion_n upon_o their_o only_a profession_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v evident_o false_a for_o how_o many_o notorious_a heretic_n pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o creed_n which_o therefore_o alone_o without_o other_o knowledge_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o admit_v stranger_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o catechuman_n be_v instruct_v in_o many_o more_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n infant_n if_o you_o speak_v proper_o can_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n their_o patrini_fw-la sure_o know_v more_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o creed_n alone_o but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o confute_v the_o answer_n which_o you_o confess_v ch_z ma_n give_v to_o potter_n four_o reason_n about_o the_o letter_n call_v formatae_fw-la which_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o creed_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v par_n 2._o p_o 171._o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o dissemble_v his_o discourse_n which_o prove_v that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o only_o the_o creed_n as_o appear_v even_o by_o potter_n himself_o speak_v of_o those_o letter_n pag_n 224._o in_o these_o word_n if_o in_o those_o letter_n he_o do_v profess_v entire_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o catholic_n creed_n his_o profession_n and_o person_n be_v accept_v as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n where_o you_o see_v the_o belief_n of_o more_o creed_n be_v require_v then_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n only_o 61._o although_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o number_n in_o this_o chapter_n contain_v no_o particular_a difficulty_n which_o may_v not_o be_v solve_v by_o our_o former_a ground_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v especial_o see_v you_o and_o the_o doctor_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o our_o main_a purpose_n that_o in_o vain_a protestant_n allege_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o appear_v very_o clear_a of_o itself_o see_v it_o contain_v not_o all_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a practice_n yet_o i_o will_v cast_v a_o eye_n on_o your_o number_n 75.76.77.78.79.80.81.82.83.84_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n divers_a point_n which_o have_v connexion_n or_o be_v circumstance_n of_o the_o article_n set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v be_v express_v beside_o those_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o ch._n ma._n may_v still_o ask_v why_o some_o such_o be_v express_v and_o other_o be_v not_o and_o you_o must_v final_o
answer_v with_o ch._n ma._n that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o those_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o to_o deliver_v as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v inspire_v to_o set_v down_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la though_o these_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n and_o necessity_n than_o those_o and_o you_o still_o beg_v the_o question_n n._n 75._o that_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n propose_v be_v to_o set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n which_o you_o give_v n._n 76._o why_o some_o mystery_n be_v omit_v and_o other_o set_v down_o can_v only_o be_v congruence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o argument_n convince_a that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o they_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v set_v down_o other_o and_o not_o these_o there_o can_v not_o have_v want_v reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v that_o the_o three_o sage_n who_o come_v to_o adore_v our_o saviour_n be_v also_o king_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o ch._n ma._n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_fw-la matth._n chap._n 2._o cite_v by_o name_n the_o saint_n cyprian_n basil_n chrisostom_n hierom_n hilary_n and_o tertullian_n isidore_n beda_n idacius_n the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o gordonius_n huntlaeus_n contr_n 2._o cap._n 10._o n._n 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n see_v we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o any_o prime_a or_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o creed_n express_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n as_o also_o the_o bless_a trinity_n resurrection_n catholic_a church_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o of_o themselves_o be_v prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o any_o necessary_a though_o not_o prime_a and_o principal_a be_v leave_v out_o and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o prime_a and_o principal_a as_o many_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o house_n which_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o yet_o indeed_o gordonius_n in_o that_o 10._o chapter_n assign_v the_o property_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o that_o authority_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v which_o he_o prove_v chap._n 11._o not_o to_o be_v scripture_n alone_o and_o c._n 12._o not_o to_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n but_o chap_n 13._o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o creed_n in_o quo_fw-la continentur_fw-la omne_fw-la prima_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o primum_fw-la &_o praencipuum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a than_o the_o first_o foundation_n beside_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o some_o of_o those_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v particular_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o creed_n together_o with_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o tradition_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o undoubted_a supply_n of_o what_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o use_n and_o profit_n then_o if_o all_o point_n have_v be_v express_v which_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n yea_o will_v have_v prove_v noxious_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o 62._o you_o do_v not_o well_o in_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v deny_v this_o consequence_n of_o dr._n potter_n that_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o not_o all_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o and_o neither_o give_v reason_n against_o it_o nor_o satisfy_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o charity_n maintain_v perform_v both_o those_o thing_n neither_o of_o which_o you_o say_v he_o perform_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v who_o read_v his_o n._n 29._o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o in_o good_a logic_n the_o defendant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v a_o consequence_n it_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a that_o the_o opponent_n or_o disputant_n prove_v it_o not_o though_o yet_o indeed_o charity_n maintain_v do_v show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o doctor_n inference_n by_o give_v the_o like_a consequence_n which_o confess_o can_v be_v good_a and_o yourself_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o he_o bring_v against_o the_o say_a inference_n of_o potter_n you_o say_v if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v a_o proposition_n so_o evident_a that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n or_o indeed_o any_o sensible_a man_n can_v from_o his_o hart_n deny_v it_o yet_o because_o you_o make_v show_v of_o do_v so_o or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o hope_v do_v not_o right_o aprehende_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o add_v some_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o sever_v all_o suppose_a creed_n 63._o answer_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o which_o will_v make_v your_o endeavour_n prove_v vain_a you_o say_v if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v botter_n that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believe_v of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o this_o ground_n of_o you_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n or_o goodness_n or_o betterness_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_o explicate_v by_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o imply_v also_o some_o particular_a article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v not_o err_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v and_o secure_v we_o which_o office_n she_o may_v and_o will_v have_v perform_v although_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n direct_v and_o secure_v we_o have_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n yea_o that_o article_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n suppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o believe_v antecedenter_n to_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v all_o the_o content_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a now_o by_o the_o precise_a belief_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o you_o propose_v take_v alone_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o this_o precise_a act_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a terminate_v in_o that_o one_o object_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o particular_a object_n may_v be_v derive_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v propose_v they_o but_z them_z ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o shall_v begin_v to_o believe_v other_o particular_a object_n and_o so_o have_v a_o other_o creed_n and_o not_o that_o little_a one_o of_o which_o you_o speak_v and_o beside_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v other_o particular_a reveal_v truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o have_v some_o other_o creed_n or_o catechism_n or_o what_o you_o will_v have_v it_o call_v beside_o that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o charity_n maintain_v observe_v pag_n 144._o and_o consequent_o though_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n have_v that_o great_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o keep_v we_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o it_o want_v that_o other_o property_n of_o a_o creed_n
of_o set_v down_o particular_a truth_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o article_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o creed_n as_o man_n speak_v of_o creed_n and_o particular_a point_n may_v be_v a_o creed_n though_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o express_v but_o presuppose_v and_o prove_v independent_o both_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n in_o manner_n declare_v heretofore_o and_o here_o dr._n potter_n shall_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o argue_v this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n will_v have_v be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o know_v and_o so_o either_o you_o must_v forsake_v the_o doctor_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_n or_o he_o must_v reject_v your_o argument_n and_o both_o of_o you_o grant_v that_o you_o prove_v nothing_o against_o ch_z ma_n but_o only_o contradict_v one_o another_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o agenda_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n only_a credenda_fw-la which_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o make_v man_n think_v hey_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o the_o have_v schars_o half_a motrover_n if_o you_o respect_v only_a infallibility_n or_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o heresy_n in_o your_o ground_n neither_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o other_o article_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o creed_n can_v have_v so_o great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n as_o you_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o this_o one_o general_a article_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o either_o you_o must_v take_v this_o one_o article_n as_o the_o best_a creed_n which_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o grant_v or_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n by_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v too_o general_a a_o object_n and_o that_o a_o creed_n or_o catechism_n must_v include_v some_o other_o particular_a object_n or_o some_o such_o answer_n you_o must_v give_v which_o will_v be_v easy_o turn_v upon_o yourself_o thus_o your_o n._n 78._o and_o 79._o which_o go_v upon_o your_o first_o supposition_n that_o that_o creed_n be_v the_o better_a that_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n &c_n &c_n remain_v confute_v and_o the_o syllogism_n which_o you_o make_v prove_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n for_o that_o petite_fw-fr creed_n which_o you_o propose_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v great_a commodity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o creed_n than_o this_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o creed_n at_o all_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o hitherto_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o divine_n have_v speak_v of_o creed_n and_o of_o summary_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v the_o name_n and_o meaning_n of_o creed_n and_o to_o substitute_v some_o one_o proposition_n indeed_o i_o know_v no_o better_o in_o order_n to_o use_v and_o safety_n than_o this_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a for_o this_o be_v once_o believe_v i_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n what_o the_o sense_n thereof_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o occasion_n which_o commodity_n we_o can_v attain_v by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v 64._o you_o say_v n._n 80._o that_o have_v compare_v the_o inference_n of_o ch._n ma._n and_o dr._n potter_n together_o you_o can_v discover_v any_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o why_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o understand_v you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dr._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creedcontaine_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v so_o well_o as_o dr._n potter_n argument_n follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v add_v diverse_a other_o particular_n be_v superfluous_a for_o these_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n they_o may_v be_v profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v good_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o not_o superfluous_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o creed_n may_v still_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a these_o therefore_o be_v poor_a consequence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o dr._n potter_n than_o a_o apple_n be_v likean_a oyster_n 65._o answer_v dr._n potter_n argue_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v only_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o manner_n of_o argue_v ch._n ma._n retort_v and_o say_v we_o may_v rather_o infer_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n what_o need_v we_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o atticle_n concern_v the_o church_n what_o need_v we_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n etc._n etc._n superfluous_a be_v your_o cathecisme_n wherein_o beside_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v divers_a other_o particular_n these_o will_v be_v poor_a consequence_n and_o so_o be_v you_o thus_o ch._n ma._n who_o as_o you_o see_v do_v not_o approve_v these_o consequence_n but_o express_o say_v they_o be_v poor_a one_o which_o consequence_n while_o you_o also_o labour_v to_o disprove_v you_o do_v but_o take_v pain_n for_o your_o adversary_n to_o your_o own_o cost_n but_o at_o least_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o that_o of_o dr._n potter_n yes_o there_o be_v this_o resemblance_n that_o as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v as_o good_a or_o better_o to_o have_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 226._o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o they_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o so_o contrary_o ch_n ma_n argue_v that_o if_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n what_o need_v we_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o or_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o deduction_n may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o doctor_n fear_v lest_o that_o if_o we_o have_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v think_v that_o alone_a sufficient_a wherein_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o commodity_n which_o you_o say_v be_v imply_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o so_o be_v careless_a in_o seek_v any_o other_o particular_a object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o argument_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n except_o only_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o better_a than_o he_o and_o may_v be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n by_o add_v that_o in_o your_o ground_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o you_o say_v express_o in_o this_o your_o four_o chapter_n n._n 34.45_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o it_o be_v further_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o d._n potter_n argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n see_v it_o can_v be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o only_o unnecessary_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o have_v divers_a fundamental_a article_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v the_o creed_n to_o contain_v and_o want_v that_o one_o not_o necessary_a or_o unfundamentall_a point_n you_o say_v that_o you_o can_v discover_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v
divide_v in_o external_a communion_n one_o of_o the_o which_o true_a church_n do_v triumph_v over_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o the_o other_o be_v stain_v with_o both_o for_o to_o find_v this_o diversity_n of_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o red_n of_o history_n which_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v against_o dr._n potter_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a it_o contradict_v the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v pag_n 155._o the_o church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o evacuate_v the_o brag_n of_o protestant_n that_o luther_n reform_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o these_o last_o word_n you_o say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o see_v no_o harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o what_o indeed_o be_v it_o no_o harm_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o truth_n that_o your_o protestant_n be_v prove_v brag_v false_a liar_n in_o say_v luther_n reform_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o omit_v this_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o ch._n ma._n speak_v of_o two_o church_n whereof_o one_o do_v triumph_n over_o all_o error_n and_o then_o add_v to_o find_v this_o diversity_n of_o two_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o record_n of_o history_n &c_n &c_n where_o the_o particle_n this_o diversity_n be_v refer_v to_o two_o kind_n of_o church_n whereof_o one_o do_v triumph_n over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o yourself_o explicate_v the_o doctor_n word_n say_v to_o triumph_v over_o error_n be_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o it_o this_o suppose_a the_o objection_n be_v clear_o of_o no_o force_n wherein_o you_o say_v to_o suppose_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o luther_n which_o do_v not_o err_v be_v not_o to_o contradict_v this_o ground_n of_o d._n potter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v be_v all_o one_o which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o sure_a all_o man_n will_v be_v honest_a because_o all_o man_n may_v be_v so_o and_o you_o will_v not_o make_v so_o bad_a argument_n unless_o you_o will_v pretend_v you_o can_v make_v better_a but_o this_o whole_a objection_n be_v ground_v upon_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o ch._n ma._n who_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n triumph_v over_o all_o error_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o his_o express_a word_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o the_o very_a next_o consequent_a period_n he_o mention_n a_o church_n free_a from_o error_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v then_o of_o such_o a_o freedom_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o that_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o indeed_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o any_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n beside_o suppose_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o defacto_fw-la do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o luther_n it_o have_v be_v no_o ill_a argument_n to_o infer_v that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v because_o moral_o speak_v and_o without_o a_o miracle_n or_o particular_a assistance_n or_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o so_o many_o man_n in_o so_o many_o age_n of_o so_o different_a disposition_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n concern_v matter_n not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o but_o far_o exceed_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v effectual_o preserve_v from_o error_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o will_v have_v fall_v into_o it_o which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o dr._n potter_n say_v pag_n 39_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o hope_n or_o expect_v that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v absolute_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o piece_n and_o partiticle_n of_o divine_a truth_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n have_v be_v particular_o answer_v heretofore_o and_o your_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o history_n and_o tradition_n serve_v only_o to_o call_v in_o question_n all_o religion_n in_o your_o ground_n who_o believe_v scripture_n for_o tradition_n 17._o in_o your_o n._n 57_o you_o say_v to_o those_o word_n of_o ch._n ma._n n._n 18._o our_o saviour_n foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n tare_n with_o choice_a 〈◊〉_d look_v again_o i_o pray_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o field_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n answer_v ch._n ma._n do_v not_o as_o interpret_n our_o saviour_n parable_n matth_n 31._o say_v that_o the_o field_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n tare_n with_o choice_n corn_n which_o be_v very_o true_a see_v he_o express_o make_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o word_n world_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o church_n for_o which_o and_o her_o pastor_n he_o give_v that_o wholesome_a document_n sinite_fw-la utraque_fw-la crescere_fw-la let_v both_o grow_v up_o and_o i_o pray_v where_o but_o in_o the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v the_o wheat_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v root_v out_o and_o because_o your_o own_o guiltiness_n move_v you_o in_o this_o occasion_n to_o tax_v catholic_n because_o they_o punish_v obstinate_a heretic_n you_o shall_v reflect_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v when_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v the_o wheat_n may_v be_v root_v out_o and_o therefore_o a_o contrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n yea_o that_o by_o spare_v the_o cockle_n the_o good_a corn_n will_v suffer_v the_o cockle_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o corn_n destroy_v in_o your_o n._n 58._o may_v be_v observe_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o say_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o damn_v man_n for_o mere_a error_n who_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v be_v it_o mercy_n not_o to_o damn_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n and_o for_o which_o to_o damn_v one_o be_v injustice_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o mercy_n but_o justice_n 18._o your_o n._n 59.60_o have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chap_n 7._o about_o schism_n neither_o can_v these_o proposition_n be_v defend_v from_o a_o contradiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v she_o for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v even_o he_o who_o believe_v she_o err_v yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o error_n still_o she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n whereof_o one_o believe_v she_o err_v and_o the_o other_o believe_v she_o do_v not_o err_v can_v save_v this_o contradiction_n 19_o that_o which_o you_o say_v n._n 61._o be_v answer_v by_o these_o few_o line_n almighty_a god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o avoid_v all_o deadly_a sin_n and_o consequent_o all_o damnable_a error_n as_o you_o confess_v every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n to_o be_v unless_o ignorance_n excuse_v it_o which_o can_v happen_v if_o as_o you_o affirm_v such_o a_o assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o proficable_a truth_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o not_o only_o destructive_a but_o also_o hurtful_a error_n because_o this_o assistance_n suppose_v the_o church_n if_o she_o fall_v into_o error_n must_v be_v want_v to_o herself_o and_o her_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v invincible_a but_o culpable_a and_o damnable_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o to_o she_o and_o if_o her_o error_n be_v damnable_a she_o want_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o true_a assent_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o damnable_a error_n and_o she_o have_v something_o incompatible_a with_o salvation_n namely_o that_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o indeed_o that_o truth_n which_o you_o call_v only_o profitable_a become_v necessary_a and_o that_o error_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v only_o hurtful_a be_v destructive_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v ttue_n that_o god_n give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o to_o lead_v to_o all_o very_a profitable_a truth_n
to_o give_v up_o his_o own_o and_o when_o or_o where_o do_v all_o church_n united_o and_o joint_o offer_v up_o this_o universal_a supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32._o to_o the_o authority_n cite_v by_o ch_n ma_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 55._o heresy_n have_v spring_v and_o schism_n be_v breed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o cornelius_n but_o of_o himself_o and_o yet_o you_o confess_v n._n 91._o that_o goulartius_n a_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o cornelius_n and_o pamelius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n bring_v divers_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o affirm_v heresy_n to_o spring_v from_o not_o acknowledge_v one_o head_n s._n peter_n upon_o who_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n super_fw-la illum_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o protestant_a chronicler_n cent_n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o lin_v 59_o say_v passim_fw-la dicit_fw-la cyprianus_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fundatam_fw-la esse_fw-la ur_fw-la lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o which_o be_v the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o c._n ma._n and_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o lib_n 4._o epist_n 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epist_n 55._o do_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o for_o avoid_v schism_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n if_o for_o that_o cause_n one_o head_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o heretofore_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n that_o among_o the_o apostle_n one_o be_v choose_v ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la occasio_fw-la and_o even_o dr._n covell_n a_o learned_a protestant_n in_o his_o examination_n etc._n etc._n say_v how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o equality_n will_v keep_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n for_o in_o all_o society_n authority_n which_o can_v be_v where_o all_o be_v equal_a must_v procure_v unity_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o mean_a commonwealth_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o sentence_n which_o we_o mention_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la occasio_fw-la you_o say_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n condemn_v luther_n be_v another_o question_n answer_v if_o those_o word_n condemn_v luther_n of_o schism_n for_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o ch_z ma_n affirm_v and_o you_o for_o the_o present_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o evident_o imply_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n 33._o in_o your_o n._n 99.100_o you_o labour_v to_o elude_v these_o word_n of_o s._n optatus_n allege_v by_o c._n ma_n in_o the_o same_o n._n 36._o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v first_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n place_v for_o peter_n wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v whereof_o also_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatique_a and_o a_o sinner_n who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a chair_n shall_v erect_v a_o other_o lib_n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o that_o optatus_n prove_v they_o schismatic_n for_o so_o do_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o whosoever_o read_v optatus_n will_v clear_o see_v that_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a not_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o say_v have_v quinque_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la or_o dote_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o chair_n on_o which_o chair_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v s._n peter_n first_o sit_v who_o he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o optatus_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o sea_n not_o as_o of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o who_o mean_n unity_n be_v to_o be_v conserve_v and_o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o opposition_n to_o that_o chair_n which_o he_o call_v singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la and_o may_v well_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o single_a or_o particular_a or_o individual_a chair_n but_o indeed_o singular_a by_o reason_n of_o singular_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_v above_o all_o other_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n parmenian_n contra_fw-la quas_fw-la portas_fw-la inferorum_fw-la clave_n salutares_fw-la accepisse_fw-la legimus_fw-la petrum_fw-la cvi_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincenteas_fw-la vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la vobis_fw-la usurpare_fw-la contenditis_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n vestris_fw-la presumptionibus_fw-la &_o audacijs_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la militatis_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o insist_v upon_o these_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n or_o how_o do_v he_o afterward_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o the_o donatist_n oppose_v be_v â—in_v ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la per_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la but_o why_o do_v i_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n your_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v for_o the_o centurist_n cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 556._o lin_v 17._o allege_v optatus_n call_v peter_n apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o cephas_n appellatur_fw-la and_o indeed_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o also_o lib_n 7._o he_o call_v s._n peter_n caput_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o fulk_n in_o his_o retentive_a pag_n 248._o charge_v optatus_n with_o absurdity_n for_o say_v of_o peter_n praeferri_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la meruit_fw-la &c_n &c_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n you_o say_v when_o optatus_n style_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n perhaps_o he_o be_v abuse_v into_o this_o opinion_n by_o think_v cephas_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_n word_n kephale_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o syriack_n word_n and_o signisy_n a_o stone_n but_o what_o import_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o call_v he_o head_n see_v he_o call_v he_o so_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v the_o stone_n rock_n or_o foundation_n in_o a_o material_a building_n in_o a_o mystical_a body_n be_v the_o head_n as_o the_o vulgar_a say_n be_v homo_fw-la est_fw-la arbour_n inversa_fw-la the_o root_n be_v to_o a_o tree_n as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n after_o he_o have_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o centurist_n cent_z 3_o col_fw-fr 85._o say_v that_o origines_fw-la tract_n 5._o in_o matth_n dicit_fw-la petrus_n per_fw-la promissionem_fw-la meruit_fw-la fieri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o hom_o 17_o in_o lucam_n petrum_fw-la vocat_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principem_fw-la where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v both_o a_o foundation_n and_o a_o prince_n chief_a or_o head_n 34._o but_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o you_o to_o impugn_v by_o reason_n which_o you_o expressie_a only_o call_v probability_n a_o matter_n deliver_v clear_o in_o scripture_n testify_v by_o antiquity_n embrace_v by_o nation_n and_o corroborate_v by_o the_o great_a plea_n of_o possession_n peaceful_a and_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n against_o all_o which_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v mere_a topical_a socinian_n conjecture_n you_o say_v first_o that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v authority_n
judgement_n and_o discourse_n as_o ch._n ma._n do_v when_o he_o say_v man_n understanding_n must_v be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v that_o end_n and_o mean_n by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o knowledge_n in_o general_a or_o as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o particular_a species_n of_o act_n in_o the_o understanding_n evident_a obscure_a certain_a probable_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o fall_v into_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o object_n against_o your_o adversary_n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n take_v knowledge_n in_o general_a as_o i_o explicate_v above_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o philosophy_n which_o you_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o three_o be_v four_o but_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o but_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o you_o will_v find_v that_o three_o take_v material_o be_v contain_v formal_o in_o four_o or_o if_o you_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v distinct_a species_n the_o one_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o other_o but_o be_v indivisible_o distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o exclusive_a one_o of_o another_o and_o therefore_o your_o inference_n so_o that_o he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v can_v be_v good_a take_v knowledge_n as_o you_o do_v and_o upon_o which_o acception_n you_o ground_n your_o objection_n for_o a_o evident_a knowledge_n as_o if_o a_o evident_a assent_n do_v necessary_o and_o universal_o include_v belief_n that_o be_v a_o obscure_a or_o inevident_a assent_n either_o formal_o as_o be_v manifest_v it_o do_v not_o or_o eminent_o see_v a_o humane_a natural_a knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o a_o inevident_a certain_a and_o supernatural_a act_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o yourself_o pretend_v that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o evidence_n of_o whatsoever_o human_a reason_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n you_o say_v a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o unknownen_n be_v a_o plain_a implicancy_n but_o you_o say_v so_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o ch._n ma._n never_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n be_v take_v for_o any_o particular_a species_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v evident_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n look_v how_o you_o can_v reconcile_v your_o own_o word_n he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o final_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o evident_a knowledge_n in_o your_o opinion_n who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a conclusion_n clear_o deduce_v from_o evident_a premise_n and_o so_o you_o impugn_v yourself_o not_o your_o adversary_n your_o n._n 3.4.5_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o only_o i_o observe_v that_o hooker_n cite_v in_o your_o margin_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o word_n understand_v no_o more_o than_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o certain_a as_o knowledge_n speak_v of_o certainty_n join_v with_o evidence_n wherein_o all_o man_n can_v but_o agree_v whereas_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o certainty_n derive_v from_o the_o divive_a testimony_n and_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o necessitate_v we_o to_o a_o assent_n because_o it_o imply_v obscurity_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n either_o evident_a or_o obscure_v 5._o in_o answer_n to_o your_o n._n 6._o you_o know_v c._n ma_n never_o resolve_v faith_n into_o tradition_n in_o your_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v mere_a humane_a testimony_n but_o teach_v that_o the_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o divine_a ueritye_n be_v the_o church_n of_o every_o age_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v of_o themselves_o only_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a as_o i_o show_v chap_n 5._o thus_o the_o first_o contradiction_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o c._n ma._n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o also_o the_o second_o which_o go_v upon_o a_o very_a fall_n and_o injurious_a assertion_n that_o charit_n ma_n profess_v to_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o that_o protestant_n die_v protestant_n may_v possible_o die_v with_o contrition_n and_o be_v save_v whereof_o i_o treat_v chap_n 8._o 6._o your_o n._n 7._o give_v we_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n while_o you_o say_v that_o obscure_a and_o evident_a be_v affection_n not_o of_o our_o assent_n but_o of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o not_o of_o our_o belief_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v whereas_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v true_a for_o object_n or_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o evident_a nor_o obscure_a but_o by_o act_n of_o we_o and_o from_o they_o receyve_v a_o extrinsecall_a denomination_n of_o evident_a obscure_a certain_a or_o probable_a otherwise_o the_o same_o object_n shall_v be_v in_o itself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n obscure_a evident_a certain_a probable_a doubtful_a confuse_a distinct_a perfect_a imperfect_a as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v chance_v to_o terminate_v different_a kind_n of_o act_n and_o even_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a light_n shall_v be_v obscure_a yea_o imperfect_a because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v know_v he_o only_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o imperfect_o yourself_o in_o this_o very_a next_z n._n 8._o say_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v unless_o our_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n where_o you_o declare_v that_o evidence_n be_v we_o and_o not_o inherent_a in_o the_o object_n as_o green_a or_o blue_a be_v and_o therefore_o our_o sight_n be_v not_o green_a or_o blue_a as_o you_o n._n 7._o infer_v it_o must_v be_v if_o our_o assent_n itself_o can_v be_v call_v obscure_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o abfurd_a to_o say_v our_o sight_n be_v green_a the_fw-mi that_o the_o object_n u.g._n god_n himself_o be_v obscure_a probable_a uncertain_a confuse_a imperfect_a because_o he_o may_v be_v know_v by_o such_o different_a act_n and_o this_o your_o example_n be_v retort_v against_o yourself_o for_o as_o the_o same_o object_n without_o any_o alteration_n in_o itself_o may_v beseene_v clear_o and_o dim_o by_o different_a act_n of_o our_o eye_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o more_o or_o less_o cleareness_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n see_v so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o evidence_n probability_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o the_o object_n which_o be_v understand_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o please_v yourself_o so_o much_o in_o this_o ignorance_n of_o you_o as_o to_o upbray_v ch._n ma._n and_o say_v in_o other_o place_n i_o answer_v your_o word_n but_o here_o i_o must_v answer_v your_o meaning_n the_o word_n unknown_a as_o i_o note_v above_o which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o ch._n ma._n shall_v have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o correct_v unknowing_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n with_o which_o he_o join_v it_o and_o by_o which_o he_o declare_v it_o say_v or_o inevident_a and_o by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o faith_n absolute_o shall_v be_v obscure_a in_o itself_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a heretofore_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o particular_a difficulty_n in_o your_o n._n 8._o 7._o in_o your_o n._n 9.10_o you_o say_v to_o ch._n ma._n for_o your_o make_a prudence_n not_o only_o a_o commendation_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o also_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o in_o that_o questionless_a you_o be_v mistake_v answer_v c._n ma._n say_v not_o that_o prudence_n be_v essential_a to_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o give_v n._n 8._o prudence_n be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v yet_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n that_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n and_o can_v be_v produce_v but_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o you_o may_v think_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v move_v to_o a_o action_n all_o thing_n consider_v imprudent_a it_o follow_v that_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v imprudent_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n and_o not_o involve_v a_o order_n or_o reference_n to_o a_o supernatural_a
cause_n now_o yourself_o here_o n._n 9_o confess_v that_o without_o credible_a reason_n and_o inducement_n our_o choice_n even_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o prudent_a but_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n and_o levity_n i_o say_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v prudent_a not_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o other_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o you_o interpret_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o prudent_a i_o wonder_v what_o can_v move_v you_o n._n 10._o to_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o with_o can_v do_v so_o that_o be_v can_v give_v a_o reason_n and_o account_v of_o their_o faith_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o to_o no_o purpose_n true_a believer_n whereas_o charity_n maintain_v have_v no_o such_o matter_n 8._o in_o your_o n._n 11.12_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o oppose_v au_o truth_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 9_o answer_n you_o have_v no_o constancy_n in_o your_o doctrine_n here_o you_o say_v heresy_n can_v be_v without_o error_n against_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v not_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v public_o plain_o with_o a_o command_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v it_o by_o essential_a i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_a as_o contrary_o pag._n 140._o n._n 26._o you_o say_v not_o fundamental_a â—_o e._n no_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n in_o other_o place_n you_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n be_v a_o heresy_n as_o pag_n 101._o n._n 127._o you_o say_v if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v heresy_n see_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o error_n against_o any_o such_o text_n be_v a_o deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o faith_n must_v necessary_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o your_o ground_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o scripture_n be_v fundamental_a and_o consequent_o what_o be_v heresy_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o deviation_n only_o from_o fundamental_a point_n and_o this_o you_o declare_v clear_o in_o the_o same_o number_n pag_n 102._o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v obstinate_o contradicnt_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n you_o teach_v also_o that_o as_o thing_n be_v order_v there_o be_v equal_a necessity_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o your_o book_n than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o what_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o faith_n potter_n also_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v pag_n 98._o he_o be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n who_o yeald_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v million_o of_o truth_n not_o fundamental_a and_o pag_n 128._o a_o obstinate_a stand_v out_o against_o evident_a scripture_n clear_v unto_o he_o make_v a_o heretic_n and_o pag_n 247._o if_o a_o man_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o thâ—t_o gainesay_v any_o such_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o pag_n 212._o it_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o in_o fidelity_n such_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o believe_v whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o further_a pag_n 250._o where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n gal_n 5.20.21_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundament_n all_o to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o pag_n 57_o whosoever_o either_o wilful_o oppose_v any_o catholic_n verity_n maintain_v by_o this_o church_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n 〈◊〉_d perverse_o divide_v himself_o fromthe_v catholic_a communion_n as_o do_v schismatik_n the_o condition_n of_o both_o these_o be_v damnable_a and_o field_n l._n 2._o c._n 3_o speak_v plain_o freedom_n from_o fundamental_a error_n may_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n therefore_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamenntall_a be_v heresy_n see_v they_o be_v may_v heretic_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n fulk_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 82._o the_o parliament_n determine_v heresy_n by_o contrariety_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v you_o expect_v a_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o no_o wonder_n if_o heresy_n be_v familiar_a and_o ripe_a among_o you_o if_o they_o consist_v only_o in_o fundamental_a error_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v what_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o they_o who_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o you_o to_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o here_o you_o express_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o that_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o roman_a church_n must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n see_v they_o hold_v contradictory_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n in_o you_o to_o say_v that_z ch_z ma_n have_v for_o his_o reason_n their_o contradiction_n only_o see_v we_o always_o speak_v of_o contradiction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n your_o n._n 13._o contain_v no_o difficulty_n suppose_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o divers_a place_n 10._o to_o your_o n._n 14._o i_o answer_v that_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o who_o follow_v and_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n must_v also_o be_v such_o see_v it_o be_v a_o foolery_n to_o think_v that_o all_o of_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n beside_o we_o speak_v per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o be_v heretical_a the_o defender_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v heretic_n abstract_v from_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o haeretici_fw-la and_o heraeticorum_fw-la sequace_n be_v not_o pertinent_a neither_o do_v charity_n maintain_v ever_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v arian_n who_o follow_v their_o teacher_n be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n by_o salvianus_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a ch_n ma_n himself_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o opinion_n yea_o even_o dr._n potter_n who_o pag_n 119._o allege_v the_o word_n of_o salvianus_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o arian_n heretic_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o teacher_n and_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v he_o
not_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o supposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o who_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o protastant_n religion_n be_v true_a be_v no_o protestant_n nor_o of_o any_o religion_n if_o he_o doubt_v of_o all_o or_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o and_o that_o which_o ch_z ma_n collect_v from_o those_o supposition_n to_o be_v clear_o consequent_a appear_v even_o by_o your_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v retort_v thus_o if_o you_o suppose_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o logic_n and_o geometry_n and_o yet_o disagree_v and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v deceyve_v you_o must_v conclude_v that_o logic_n and_o geometry_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n now_o our_o supposition_n for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o protestant_n make_v use_v of_o those_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v for_o understand_v scripture_n and_o yet_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o those_o mean_n be_v not_o certain_a nor_o that_o they_o have_v any_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v for_o understand_v scripture_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o ch_z ma_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o answer_v and_z retort_v your_o other_o instance_n that_o if_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o use_v aright_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v for_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o man_n do_v disagree_v we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o neither_o christian_a religion_n nor_o reason_n stand_v upon_o certain_a ground_n and_o the_o same_o retortion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o your_o other_o instance_n but_o sr._n though_o you_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a censure_n in_o you_o who_o pretend_v so_o much_o charity_n the_o property_n whereof_o you_o say_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a to_o judge_n that_o of_o so_o very_a many_o disagree_a protestant_n some_o have_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o for_o understand_v scripture_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o their_o disagree_v that_o some_o be_v in_o a_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v in_o themselves_o defective_a uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a 41._o and_o in_o this_o occasion_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o heretic_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o nation_n to_o christian_a religion_n because_o indeed_o they_o may_v afterward_o upon_o examination_n discover_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v can_v support_v a_o certainty_n in_o faith_n as_o they_o expect_v and_o so_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v delude_v or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n tantalize_v than_o convert_v and_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o revolt_v from_o christ_n till_o they_o can_v find_v some_o rock_n to_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v eternal_a stability_n beside_o see_v protestant_n religion_n can_v be_v whole_o true_a as_o consist_v of_o contrary_a sect_n if_o god_n do_v ordinary_o cooperate_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o so_o supernatural_a a_o work_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v they_o the_o credit_n of_o true_a teacher_n and_o to_o countenance_n and_o confirm_v a_o falsehood_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o even_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la that_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o true_a see_v god_n do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o his_o instrument_n to_o convert_v nation_n or_o work_v miracle_n 42._o all_o that_o you_o say_v n._n 48._o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o at_o large_a to_o your_o n._n 49._o whether_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n as_o ch_z ma_n say_v n._n 29._o catholic_n divine_v general_o reach_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o reason_n protestant_n ought_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a divine_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o orthodox_n doctor_n before_o luther_n and_o so_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o estimation_n and_o authority_n can_v be_v do_v without_o prejuduce_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o christianity_n than_o any_o catholic_a or_o any_o prudent_a man_n can_v make_v of_o learned_a protestant_n who_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o catholic_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o write_v to_o maintain_v such_o their_o opposition_n whereas_o catholic_n divine_v who_o write_v before_o luther_n can_v not_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o impugn_v protestant_n yea_o the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o and_o agreement_n with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n must_v needs_o very_o much_o diminish_v their_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v with_o any_o estimation_n or_o authority_n it_o make_v for_o we_o with_o who_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o agree_v in_o many_o and_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v d._n potter_n allege_v not_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o pappus_n and_o flacius_n to_o prove_v this_o disagreement_n of_o catholic_n among_o themselves_o but_o prove_v it_o with_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n faithful_o collect_v by_o pappus_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o this_o collection_n be_v faithful_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o do_v dr._n potter_n prove_v otherwise_o than_o by_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o pappus_n see_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o instance_n in_o particular_a as_o for_o the_o pretend_a disagreement_n among_o catholic_n they_o can_v be_v only_o in_o matter_n disputable_a or_o not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n from_o which_o definition_n if_o any_o shall_v swerve_v he_o be_v no_o catholic_n and_o for_o other_o matter_n we_o be_v content_a that_o pappus_n muster_v not_o only_o 237._o but_o as_o many_o more_o point_n as_o he_o please_v for_o by_o such_o a_o multiplication_n he_o will_v only_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o his_o own_o manifest_a impertinence_n as_o your_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o brereley_o be_v a_o mere_a impertinence_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o allege_v the_o disagree_v of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o not_o only_o in_o by-matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o assertion_n but_o even_o in_o the_o conclusion_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o direct_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o very_a conclusion_n whereof_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v brereley_o in_o his_o advertisement_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v answer_v his_o treatise_n and_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n catholic_n or_o protestant_n 43._o second_o though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o weakness_n in_o ch_z ma_n to_o urge_v protestant_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a divine_n yet_o you_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o slight_v man_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o learning_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o disagree_v from_o protestant_n nor_o in_o a_o question_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o be_v second_v by_o the_o chief_a and_o learn_a of_o they_o protestant_n for_o what_o do_v it_o import_v protestant_n that_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n unless_o they_o will_v tacit_o confess_v or_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o verdict_n of_o some_o principal_a protestant_n luther_n in_o capit_fw-la 7._o matth._n say_v heretic_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v round_o that_o be_v in_o all_o article_n believe_v howsoever_o little_a matter_n and_o in_o tria_fw-la symbola_fw-la christian_a faith_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a every_o way_n for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a and_o faint_a yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v entire_a and_o true_a and_o epist._n ad_fw-la albertum_n he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v if_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n for_o who_o deni_v christ_n in_o one_o article_n or_o word_n
what_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o and_o also_o by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part_n 2._o chap_n 4._o n._n 4._o which_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v in_o your_o n._n 27._o you_o say_v as_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o catholic_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o donatist_n but_o abhor_v their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n &c_n &c_n but_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o stead_n of_o doctrine_n baptism_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr have_v it_o for_o how_o can_v s._n austin_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o donatist_n and_o yet_o hold_v that_o they_o teach_v a_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n 20._o in_o your_o n._n 29._o you_o say_v to_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr i_o conceive_v you_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o mistake_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o confession_n for_o a_o confession_n a_o rhetorical_a concession_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o a_o positive_a assertion_n he_o say_v indeed_o of_o your_o error_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v yeâ—_n for_o we_o to_o profess_v what_o we_o believe_v not_o be_v without_o question_n damnable_a but_o to_o say_v though_o your_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a we_o may_v not_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o to_o say_v your_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a but_o only_o though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o church_n err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o you_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o or_o though_o we_o do_v err_v â—in_v believe_v christ_n real_o present_a yet_o our_o error_n free_v we_o from_o idolatry_n or_o as_o if_o a_o protestant_n shall_v say_v though_o you_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o host_n yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o consecrate_v at_o least_o you_o expose_v yourself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o fair_o do_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v either_o this_o last_o speech_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o you_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o the_o former_a as_o confession_n that_o you_o do_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a that_o you_o do_v err_v in_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o have_v mistake_v d._n potter_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n not_o damnable_a when_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o though_o they_o be_v so_o or_o suppose_v or_o put_v the_o case_n they_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v error_n we_o that_o know_v they_o may_v not_o profess_v the_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n 21._o answer_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v so_o correct_o and_o magisterial_o as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o palpable_o mistake_v as_o you_o be_v you_o say_v dr._n potter_n say_v of_o our_o error_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o profess_v &c._n &c._n upon_o which_o word_n you_o ground_n your_o whole_a discourse_n and_o yet_o both_o you_o and_o the_o doctor_n disclaim_v from_o these_o word_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a and_o put_v they_o among_o the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o printer_n in_o both_o your_o book_n to_o be_v correct_v thus_o though_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v not_o damnable_a so_o as_o you_o obtrude_v to_o we_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o print_n for_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v ch_n ma_n partaker_n of_o your_o gross_a mistake_n in_o a_o point_n upon_o which_o you_o say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n be_v ground_v now_o than_o the_o print_n be_v correct_v in_o this_o manner_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o though_o signify_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o yourself_o that_o catholic_n who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n believe_v as_o they_o profess_v may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o your_o own_o correction_n and_o this_o very_a place_n of_o the_o doctor_n so_o correct_v return_n upon_o yourself_o and_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o confession_n but_o upon_o a_o confession_n concession_n and_o positive_a assertion_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v understand_v it_o so_o though_o it_o have_v be_v as_o he_o and_o you_o cite_v it_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o word_n though_o join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n imply_v a_o thing_n existent_a in_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v express_v only_o a_o supposition_n you_o must_v use_v a_o other_o tense_n and_o say_v though_o your_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o &c_n &c_n or_o though_o your_o error_n be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v damnable_a &c_n &c_n and_o your_o declare_v though_o they_o be_v so_o by_z suppose_v or_o put_v the_o case_n they_o be_v so_o be_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o understand_v english_a neither_o will_v any_o catholic_a say_v though_o the_o church_n err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o you_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o though_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o suppose_v the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o such_o point_n yet_o you_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o between_o the_o present_a and_o preterimperfecttense_n in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n as_o between_o a_o positive_a affirmation_n and_o a_o mere_a supposition_n which_o as_o philosopher_n speak_v nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o your_o other_o example_n though_o we_o do_v err_v in_o believe_v christ_n real_o present_v yet_o that_o whosoever_o do_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o deny_v the_o rest_n presence_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o your_o other_o example_n which_o therefore_o still_o return_v against_o yourself_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v though_o christian_a religion_n be_v superstitious_a and_o false_a yet_o many_o christian_a man_n lead_v a_o moral_a life_n will_v any_o christian_a take_v such_o a_o speech_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v false_a or_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v though_o mr._n chill_a worth_n deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n original_a sin_n &c_n &c_n yet_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n against_o ch_z ma_n who_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o speech_n as_o a_o assertion_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o supposition_n that_o you_o deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o other_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o knave_n and_o my_o enemy_n yet_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o be_v this_o a_o mere_a supposition_n and_o here_o it_o may_v seem_v some_o what_o strange_a that_o the_o doctor_n both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v have_v though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a and_o you_o also_o in_o your_o first_o edition_n for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o can_v examine_v it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o ground_n your_o discourse_n against_o ch_z ma_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la both_o of_o you_o have_v in_o the_o issue_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n hereof_o except_o because_o that_o strength_n of_o truth_n and_o coherence_n with_o some_o principle_n of_o protestant_n make_v you_o say_v that_o our_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o upon_o further_a advice_n find_v this_o confession_n also_o disadvantageous_a you_o though_o best_o to_o turn_v of_o themselves_o into_o in_o the_o issue_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o damnable_a fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a protestant_n have_v no_o settle_a ground_n but_o must_v say_v and_o unsay_v as_o they_o be_v press_v by_o different_a or_o contrary_a occasion_n as_o have_v be_v note_v else_o where_o and_o therefore_o it_o import_v little_a what_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o potter_n against_o we_o see_v that_o can_v only_o show_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o contradict_v himself_o as_o also_o other_o protestant_n be_v now_o how_o full_a the_o doctor_n yourself_o and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a out_o of_o their_o own_o
48_o p._n 880._o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o not_o without_o it_o j._n n._n 26._o p._n 20._o 2._o no_o communion_n in_o divine_a service_n can_v be_v lawful_a with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n c._n 7_o n._n 82_o p._n 511_o who_o leave_v to_o communicate_v in_o what_o all_o agree_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o and_o in_o what_o all_o otherwise_o divide_v do_v agree_v must_v be_v true_a n._n 118_o p._n 538._o 539._o communion_n of_o protestant_n be_v compose_v of_o contradictory_n member_n and_o consistent_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n n._n 67_o p._n 501_o &_o sequen_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o community_n can_v oblige_v itself_o c._n 11._o n._n 47_o p._n 680_o private_a confession_n aver_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o vain_a c._n 2_o n._n 17_o p._n 128_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n c._n 16_o n._n 17_o p._n 943_o consequence_n probable_o only_o deduce_v out_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n c_o 10_o n._n 21_o p._n 646_o contradictorye_n not_o understand_v to_o be_v such_o may_v be_v be_v believe_v c._n 1._o n._n 54._o p._n 76._o concern_v centradictorye_n chill_n doctrine_n be_v discuss_v disprove_v and_o the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o it_o show_v c._n 13._o n._n 20._o p._n 802._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n j._n n._n 10._o p._n 7._o general_n counsel_n if_o not_o infallible_a can_v end_v controversy_n of_o faith_n c._n 2._o n._n 45._o p._n 483._o the_o doctrine_n of_o lawd_n concern_v general_n counsel_n and_o sequels_fw-fr draw_fw-mi from_o it_o in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n c._n 7._o n_o 40._o p._n 481._o &_o sequen_o also_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o i_o will_v and_o potter_n concern_v the_o same_o n._n 160._o p._n 579_o &_o sequen_n and_o n_o 48_o p._n 48â—_n of_o the_o creed_n through_o all_o the_o c._n 13._o it_o be_v aver_v by_o chil._n to_o be_v receive_v by_o universal_a tradition_n independent_a of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v by_o it_o independent_a also_o of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o only_a scripture_n be_v receive_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n c._n 13._o n._n 5._o p._n 791._o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n seeinge_v potter_n grant_n it_o need_v a_o new_a declaration_n for_o emergent_a heresy_n n._n 6._o p._n 792._o d_o doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v effectual_o and_o yet_o resistible_o c._n 12._o n._n 79._o p._n 766._o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n to_o seem_v true_a catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n c._n 15_o n._n 11._o p._n 894_o their_a hat_v to_o catholic_n imitate_v by_o protestant_n n._n 12._o p._n 895._o they_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o africa_n have_v no_o where_n else_o any_o considerable_a number_n n._n 36._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 35._o p._n 916._o which_o be_v put_v 816._o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n c._n 16._o n._n 19_o p._n 943._o 944._o their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n ibid_fw-la a_o doubt_n proper_o take_v destroy_v probability_n c._n 1._o n._n 53._o p._n 75._o 76._o reflect_v upon_o and_o embrace_v it_o be_v not_o unvoluntary_a n._n 54._o p._n 76._o apprchend_v but_o reject_v be_v no_o voluntary_a doubt_n ibid_fw-la e_o error_n in_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a can_v be_v damnable_a to_o be_v hold_v c._n 14._o n._n 44._o p._n 877._o 878._o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o themselves_o put_v the_o title_n of_o their_o gospel_n c._n 2._o n._n 158._o p._n 235._o evangelist_n always_o in_o the_o church_n c._n 12._o n._n 100_o p._n 783._o eucharist_n alter_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n by_o heretic_n c._n 2._o n._n 40._o p._n 147._o 148._o never_o hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n n._n 207._o p._n 273._o if_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n be_v present_a protestant_n expose_v themselves_o more_o to_o sin_n than_o catholic_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a c._n 4._o n._n 65._o p._n 394._o 395._o evidence_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n diverse_o understand_v e._n 2._o n._n 6._o p._n 123._o &_o seq_n in_o what_o sense_n catholic_n may_v affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n n._n 9_o p._n 125._o evidence_n to_o sectarye_n be_v what_o they_o fancy_n c._n 7._o n._n 56._o p._n 491._o of_o evil_n the_o lesser_o may_v and_o must_v be_v to_o llerate_v for_o avoid_v great_a c._n 12._o n._n 57_o p._n 751._o and_o n._n 59_o p._n 753._o uide_fw-la perplexity_n excommunicaton_n do_v not_o first_o separate_v a_o schismatique_a from_o the_o church_n but_o presuppose_v his_o own_o voluntary_a separation_n which_o also_o may_v remain_v a_o though_o the_o excommunication_n be_v take_v of_o c._n 7._o n._n 64._o p._n 499._o &_o deinceps_fw-la chill_a must_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o exeommunicate_v whosoever_o affirm_v that_o the_o 39_o article_n contain_v superstition_n or_o error_n n._n 66._o p._n 501._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o excommunication_n and_o schism_n n._n 64._o p._n 499._o and_o n_z 104._o p._n 529._o f_o faith_n of_o christian_n prove_v infallible_a c._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la without_o a_o circle_n c._n 5._o per_fw-la tonum_fw-la infallible_a faith_n strict_o command_v as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o all_o merit_n c._n 1._o n._n 95._o p._n 103_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n n._n 2._o 3._o 4._o p._n 38._o 39_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n n._n 5._o p._n 39_o &_o sequent_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o father_n by_o reason_n n._n 9_o p._n 30._o &_o sequen_o it_o be_v require_v for_o act_n of_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o consequent_o itself_o be_v supernatural_a n._n 98._o p._n 105._o it_o take_v its_o essence_n from_o divine_a revelation_n c._n 12._o n._n 20_o it_o be_v put_v 14_o p._n 720._o it_o be_v of_o its_o essence_n indivisible_a but_o divisible_a in_o intention_n c._n 1_o n._n 44_o p._n 68_o &_o seq_n it_o be_v a_o intellectual_a virtue_n repugnant_a to_o error_n n._n 28_o p._n 59_o it_o determine_v to_o truth_n and_o correct_v reason_n c._n 1._o n._n 29_o p._n 60_o compare_v with_o natural_a science_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n compare_v among_o themselves_o may_v exceed_v one_o another_o in_o gradual_a perfection_n c._n 1_o n._n 44_o p._n 68_o &_o seq_n supernatural_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n but_o can_v overcome_v the_o world_n without_o it_o n._n 61_o p._n 80_o nor_n be_v it_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n n._n 67_o p._n 83_o 84_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o take_v not_o away_o free_a will_n n._n 62_o p._n 81_o &_o seq_n the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o requisite_a for_o the_o general_a groundsâ—_n for_o the_o particular_a application_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o moral_a certainty_n suffice_v c._n 4_o n._n 11_o p._n 357_o &_o seq_n and_o n._n 30_o p._n 376_o 377_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n n._n 13_o p._n 359_o heretic_n opposite_a doctrine_n about_o faith_n c._n 1_o n._n 1_o p._n 38_o potter_n and_o i_o will_v direct_o opposite_a about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o n._n 6_o p._n 40_o the_o faith_n of_o i_o will_v and_o the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o ground_n parallel_v with_o the_o catholic_a and_o convince_v to_o be_v most_o prejudicial_a to_o salvation_n n_o 75_o p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v scandalous_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o paynim_n n._n 1_o p._n 37_o it_o bring_v to_o atheism_n ib_n and_o n._n 100_o p._n 107_o cast_v into_o agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n those_o that_o hold_v it_o dare_v not_o declare_v themselves_o ib_a i_o will_v will_v seem_v to_o admit_v of_o infallibility_n n._n 39_o p._n 66_o 67_o and_o supernaturality_n n._n 93_o p._n 103_o his_o example_n to_o show_v that_o fallible_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n be_v examine_v and_o convince_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a a_o nu_fw-la 102_o p._n 109_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capit_fw-la fallible_a faith_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o destroy_v itself_o n._n 105_o p._n 111_o 112_o it_o be_v cause_n of_o i_o will_v so_o often_o change_v ibid_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o such_o a_o faith_n nothing_o can_v be_v settle_v n._n 22_o p._n 54_o 55_o he_o
make_v endless_a division_n among_o themselves_o n._n 15._o p._n 468._o &_o seq_n and_o they_o take_v more_o liberty_n to_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o catholic_n in_o philosophical_a question_n c._n 13._o n._n 41._o p._n 819._o 820._o because_o have_v leave_v the_o true_a church_n their_o only_a guide_n be_v their_o fancy_n ib_n their_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foundation_n be_v for_o a_o house_n n._n 43_o p._n 820._o &_o seq_n this_o cause_n they_o to_o destroy_v all_o church_n and_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n and_o must_v needs_o make_v every_o man_n a_o independent_a and_o be_v daily_o change_v his_o tenet_n c._n 7._o n._n 154._o p._n 574._o &_o seq_n for_o protestant_n faith_n have_v no_o infallible_a general_a ground_n as_o that_o of_o catholic_n have_v into_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v c._n 4._o n_o 20._o p._n 364._o hence_o their_o many_o contradiction_n and_o disagreeing_n among_o themselves_o of_o which_o divers_a i_o note_v in_o particular_a occasion_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o obligation_n to_o search_v all_o scripture_n and_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o it_o only_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2._o n_o 62._o p._n 165._o to_o which_o they_o prudent_o can_v only_o adhere_v c._n 4._o n._n 21._o p._n 364._o 365._o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n and_o of_o their_o certain_a predestinate_v faith_n they_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o sin_v c._n 2._o n._n 84._o p_o 186._o &_o seq_n show_v by_o divers_a consideration_n that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o relief_n to_o a_o afflicted_a soul_n but_o only_o chalk_v out_o a_o way_n to_o desperation_n c._n 13._o n._n 43._o p._n 823._o &_o seq_n if_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o have_v to_o find_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o disagree_v the_o mean_n must_v veeds_o be_v insufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n c._n 15._o n._n 40._o p._n 920_o 921._o prudence_n necessary_a for_o true_a faith_n c._n 1._o n._n 88_o p._n 100_o and_o 101._o what_o and_o why_o c._n 15._o n._n 7._o p._n 889._o it_o require_v not_o ability_n to_o give_v reason_n jb_n and_o c._n 1._o n._n 89._o p_o 102_o what_o we_o seem_v prudent_o to_o believe_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o although_o we_o can_v discover_v our_o imprudence_n be_v not_o believe_v with_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n yet_o may_v facilitate_v for_o it_o jb_n not_o all_o pruent_a act_n be_v supernatural_a but_o all_o supernatural_a be_v prudent_a n._n 92._o p._n 102_o the_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v put_v twice_o q_o quartadecimans_n heresy_n c._n 9_o n._n 5._o p._n 626._o r_o reason_n not_o establish_v by_o infallible_a faith_n be_v continual_o subject_a to_o change_n c._n 1._o n._n 105._o 106._o p._n 112._o etc._n etc._n unable_a to_o wade_v through_o main_a difficultye_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o convince_v itself_o of_o the_o misterye_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o much_o above_o it_o c._n 3._o n._n 75_o 76._o p._n 337_o 338._o it_o require_v a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n ib_n its_o duty_n concern_v faith_n c._n 11._o n_o 32._o p._n 671._o &_o seq_n it_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o chill_n c._n 1_o 3._o n._n 21._o p._n 803._o 804._o religion_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n certain_o true_a c._n 1._o n._n 100_o p._n 107._o of_o repentance_n toto_fw-la c_o 8._o none_o true_a without_o grace_n i._n n._n 27.28_o p._n 21._o 22._o true_a repentance_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o p._n 598._o it_o instant_o obtain_v pardon_v n._n 16._o p._n 612._o &_o seq_n and_o perfect_a repentance_n destroy_v in_o the_o habit_n acquire_v by_o finfull_a act_n the_o moral_a denomiration_n of_o sinful_a but_o not_o the_o physical_a or_o real_a be_v of_o it_o n._n 11_o p._n 605.606_o with_o which_o real_a be_v both_o true_a repentance_n and_o grace_n may_v and_o do_v common_o stand_v n._n 12_o p_o 607._o &_o seq_n divers_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n concern_v repentance_n n._n 2_o p._n 597._o chill_n general_a repentance_n contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n n._n 5_o p._n 601._o drive_v to_o disperation_n ib_n and_o n._n 6_o p._n 602._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o only_a faith_n justifyes_n and_o that_o the_o commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v ib_n n._n 7._o it_o imply_v that_o no_o sinner_n can_v be_v convert_v nor_o baptize_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o martyrdom_n n._n 8_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o be_v always_o full_a of_o perplexity_n n._n 9_o 10._o p._n 603_o 604_o 605._o reprodu&ion_n reprodu&ion_n reprodu&ion_n or_o factum_fw-la facere_fw-la imply_v not_o evident_a contradiction_n but_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la do_v c._n 11_o n._n 12_o p._n 657._o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n without_o a_o circle_n toto_fw-la c._n 5._o but_o protestant_n and_o their_o pretend_a brother_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n ib_n and_o particular_o n._n 13_o 14_o 15_o p._n 437_o 438._o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a may_v be_v without_o sin_n observe_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o necessary_a the_o observance_n may_v be_v deadly_a c._n 14_o n._n 2_o p._n 847._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o not_o hurtful_a the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v c._n 11_o n._n 46_o p._n 678._o 679._o the_o roman_a church_n assist_v above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o err_v c._n 7_o n._n 58_o p._n 492._o 493._o by_o she_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o which_o sense_n she_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n n._n 84_o p._n 515._o &_o seq_n in_o this_o sense_n she_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a on_o earth_n when_o luther_n apostare_v who_o therefore_o be_v proper_o a_o schismatique_n ib_n she_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v pure_a for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n n._n 18._o p_o 492._o 493._o impossible_a she_o shall_v immediate_o after_o that_o thy_fw-mi i_o fall_v into_o the_o corruption_n pretend_v by_o they_o and_o none_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o ib_n and_o p_o 494_o they_o also_o confess_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o for_o salvation_n n._n 147._o 148._o p._n 564._o &_o seq_n ac_fw-la alibi_fw-la prove_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o we_o be_v secure_a for_o salvation_n n._n 158_o p._n 578._o &_o seq_n s_n sacrament_n destroy_v by_o heretic_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n c._n 2_o n._n 40._o p._n 147._o 148._o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o chance_n c._n 4_o n._n 45._o 46._o p._n 378._o 379._o it_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n c._n 16_o n._n 12_o p_o 939._o and_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v all_o reveal_v point_n sufficient_o propose_v c._n 12._o n._n 16_o p._n 717._o &_o seq_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n 16._o n._n 11_o p._n 937._o 938._o of_o schism_n all_o the_o 7._o c._n schism_n as_o distinct_a from_o heresy_n suppose_v agreement_n in_o faith_n n._n 75_o p._n 506._o 507._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o charity_n which_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n n._n 98_o p._n 526._o 527._o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n n._n 133._o false_o put_v 123._o p._n 554._o it_o differ_v much_o from_o excommunication_n n._n 64._o p._n 499._o and_o n._n â—04_n p._n 529._o 530._o and_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o it_o but_o be_v before_o it_o n_z 62_o p._n 407_o &_o seq_n no_o cause_n of_o schism_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n n._n 5_o p._n 460._o 461._o and_o n._n 23_o p._n 472._o 473._o false_o put_v 472_o &_o passim_fw-la pretence_n of_o reformation_n can_v excuse_v it_o n._n 11_o p._n 465._o to_o say_v that_o they_o from_o who_o it_o separate_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o excuse_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o schism_n more_o greavous_a n._n 10_o p._n 463._o 464._o potter_n contradiction_n affirm_v that_o the_o romancehurch_n have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o her_o external_a communion_n may_v be_v leave_v without_o schism_n n._n 8_o p._n 463._o by_o his_o own_o tenet_n they_o be_v prove_v schismatic_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
still_o go_v upon_o that_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o that_o all_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v the_o imperfection_n of_o obseurity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v not_o so_o convince_v the_o understanding_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o the_o contrary_n believe_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v infer_v upon_o equality_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o our_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v equal_o perfect_a in_o all_o 60._o three_o if_o you_o have_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o ought_v the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o your_o argument_n will_v have_v clear_o appear_v his_o word_n be_v 1._o joan_n 5._o v._o 3.4.5_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o faith_n with_o charity_n which_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n fides_n formata_fw-la faith_n inform_v with_o charity_n by_o which_o we_o keep_v the_o commamdement_n as_o he_o say_v v._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o v._n 4._o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n now_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v to_o a_o new_a life_n or_o be_v by_o justify_v grace_n and_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v with_o it_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o regenerate_v or_o they_o who_o receyve_v a_o new_a life_n have_v or_o a_o live_a faith_n work_v by_o charity_n 61._o four_o according_a to_o this_o true_a sense_n your_o objection_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a as_o speak_v of_o a_o naked_a faith_n take_v alone_o as_o it_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o like_o wise_a it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o naked_a faith_n do_v necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o charity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v it_o to_o say_v faith_n as_o inform_v with_o charity_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n or_o be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n therefore_o faith_n take_v by_o itself_o and_o consider_v only_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o abstract_v from_o charity_n be_v inseparable_a from_o charity_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n no_o better_a than_o this_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n life_n and_o make_v a_o man_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o live_v and_o make_v a_o man_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o v._o 26._o say_n even_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o also_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a this_o appear_v also_o by_o what_o s._n john_n say_v v._n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o mere_o to_o believe_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o protestant_n call_v historical_a and_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v nor_o be_v inseparable_a from_o charity_n nor_o be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o interpreter_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n or_o join_v with_o charity_n and_o so_o this_o place_n make_v against_o you_o and_o prove_v that_o faith_n of_o itself_o though_o never_o so_o infallible_a be_v not_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o man_n socinian_n probable_a faith_n force_v he_o to_o reel_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o historical_a to_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n from_o justify_v faith_n to_o historical_a from_o both_o to_o a_o no-faith_n that_o be_v to_o a_o faith_n so_o weak_a that_o by_o it_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v true_a as_o we_o note_v against_o you_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n about_o receyve_v he_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 62._o fist_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o your_o argument_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n whatsoever_o the_o understanding_n propose_v to_o the_o will_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n can_v but_o follow_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o if_o christian_n faith_n be_v infallible_a certain_a our_o will_n must_v embrace_v what_o it_o propose_v and_o so_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n which_o principle_n to_o be_v palpable_o false_a be_v evident_a by_o reason_n experience_n faith_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o kind_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v that_o be_v historical_a faith_n reason_n dictate_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o understanding_n may_v propose_v profitable_a and_o delightful_a object_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o repugnance_n but_o do_v consist_v together_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o object_n be_v honest_a and_o that_o the_o same_o object_n be_v unpleasant_a repugnant_a to_o sense_n honour_n profit_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o the_o will_v place_v between_o these_o different_a motive_n the_o understanding_n which_o propose_v they_o all_o have_v no_o power_n to_o necessitate_v the_o will_n to_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v represent_v with_o as_o great_a certainty_n that_o such_o a_o object_n be_v difficult_a unpleasant_a or_o unprofitable_a as_o it_o appear_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a neither_o do_v certainty_n in_o the_o understanding_n necessitate_v we_o more_o to_o embrace_v it_o as_o honest_a than_o the_o like_a certainty_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o unpleasant_a especial_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o allure_a object_n be_v clear_a even_o to_o sense_n faith_n respect_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n humane_a objection_n and_o object_n be_v of_o thing_n present_a or_o not_o far_o of_o beside_o if_o certainty_n do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v effectual_o embrace_v the_o same_o object_n as_o honest_a and_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o unpleasant_a which_o be_v impossible_a we_o must_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o will_n to_o determine_v itself_o to_o which_o part_n it_o please_v have_v sufficient_a direction_n from_o the_o understanding_n for_o either_o side_n sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v divide_v into_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o ignorance_n or_o with_o knowledge_n but_o now_o if_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o good_a necessitate_v our_o will_n to_o embrace_v it_o no_o sin_n can_v consist_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o so_o all_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o old_a distinction_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o this_o your_o new_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n 63._o as_o for_o experience_n who_o know_v not_o or_o rather_o who_o teele_v not_o that_o vulgar_a say_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o like_o it_o well_o but_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o 64._o last_o faith_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o freewill_n which_o may_v embrace_v or_o reject_v what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o understanding_n wherein_o all_o protestant_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n agree_v with_o catholic_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o yield_v freedom_n of_o will_n to_o angel_n and_o adam_n before_o their_o fall_n who_o yet_o believe_v by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o other_o mysterye_n reveal_v to_o they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o historical_a faith_n and_o of_o that_o faith_n we_o speak_v do_v not_o justify_v nor_o infallible_o bring_v with_o it_o charity_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o necessitate_v our_o will_n yea_o even_o those_o protestant_n who_o deny_v freewill_n hold_v not_o that_o the_o will_n be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o direct_v but_o by_o the_o effectual_a
ground_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v well_o ponder_v will_v make_v it_o a_o hard_a task_n for_o they_o to_o allege_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n they_o teach_v that_o only_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v it_o become_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o before_o that_o time_n we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v express_v therein_o therefore_o do_v i_o infer_v no_o scripture_n can_v affirm_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n except_o that_o book_n yea_o text_n which_o be_v write_v last_o and_o do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o all_o precedent_a part_n of_o scripture_n can_v only_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n that_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o that_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o which_o prophetical_a kind_n of_o meaning_n protestant_n do_v not_o allege_v scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v prophecy_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a or_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o new_a contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v which_o to_o affirm_v be_v groundless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v last_o affirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o if_o protestant_n have_v any_o such_o assurance_n let_v they_o show_v we_o in_o that_o last_o book_n or_o text_n the_o word_n which_o evident_o contain_v such_o a_o meaning_n and_o asseveration_n for_o on_o that_o last_o text_n alone_o they_o must_v rely_v for_o the_o reason_n allege_v that_o without_o that_o text_n the_o canon_n be_v not_o complete_a add_v yet_o further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o they_o can_v with_o certainty_n allege_v any_o one_o text_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o prove_v their_o purpose_n and_o much_o will_v be_v add_v to_o their_o difficulty_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o some_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o last_o or_o among_o the_o last_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o for_o example_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n which_o by_o some_o protestant_n be_v express_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o then_o how_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v we_o any_o proof_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o new_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v 60._o ten_o although_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v all_o attempt_n of_o protestant_n to_o allege_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o purpose_n yet_o for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n ment_fw-mi i_o will_v as_o i_o say_v above_o examine_v the_o text_n usual_o allege_v andshew_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o evident_a nor_o probable_a nor_o pertinent_a whereby_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o confute_v all_o their_o proof_n but_o joint_o bring_v a_o convince_a argument_n for_o we_o against_o they_o who_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o fall_v if_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o fail_v in_o their_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o main_a point_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o chill_a seem_v in_o effect_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o allege_v any_o effectual_a text_n for_o his_o purpose_n while_o he_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o produce_v scripture_n but_o make_v perpetual_o use_v of_o topical_a argument_n and_o discourse_n as_o for_o example_n if_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v indeed_o conscious_a that_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n common_o allege_v by_o protestant_n be_v of_o small_a force_n 61._o to_o the_o word_n object_v out_o of_o deut_n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o answer_v they_o can_v signify_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o practice_v be_v contain_v evident_o in_o scripture_n alone_o as_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n do_v exclude_v the_o ordinary_a live_a rule_n permanent_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v deut_n 17.8_o if_o thou_o perceyve_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a &c_n &c_n or_o as_o if_o it_o exclude_v moses_n himself_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o veryfourth_fw-mi chapter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o objection_n be_v take_v or_o other_o chapter_n which_o he_o write_v afterward_o even_o in_o that_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o have_v in_o all_o 34._o chapter_n or_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o esdras_n or_o josue_n disciple_n and_o successor_n to_o moses_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 5.6_o where_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n be_v describe_v and_o it_o be_v say_v deuter_n 34.6_o no_o man_n have_v know_v his_o sepulchre_n until_o this_o present_a day_n or_o the_o command_n which_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o give_v as_o 1._o reg._n 15._o or_o some_o solemnity_n or_o feast_n institute_v for_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o benefit_n or_o as_o if_o after_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o after_o his_o death_n no_o scripture_n can_v be_v write_v by_o josue_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a or_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o fear_n of_o transgress_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o therefore_o ethose_n word_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n &c_n &c_n must_v have_v some_o other_o meaning_n than_o these_o man_n will_v violent_o give_v they_o against_o the_o express_a word_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o writing_n which_o i_o write_v to_o you_o but_z to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o which_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o letter_n signifyes_n rather_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v unwritten_a tradition_n see_v brierly_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 4._o subdivis_fw-la 6._o cite_v both_o ancient_a father_n and_o protestant_a writer_n and_o so_o this_o text_n make_v for_o tradition_n against_o the_o objectour_n rhemselves_fw-mi beside_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v contrary_a to_o it_o by_o decline_v to_o the_o right_n or_o leave_v hand_n as_o be_v say_v cap._n 5._o v._o 32._o especial_o such_o as_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o beelphegor_n as_o it_o follow_v v._o 3._o or_o of_o some_o other_o new_a deity_n or_o idol_n for_o moses_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n and_o frequent_o in_o deuter_n intend_v to_o exclude_v new_a god_n and_o rite_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n all_o that_o be_v ad_fw-la be_v take_v for_o contra_fw-la psalm_n 2.2_o and_o number_n 14.2_o so_o gal._n 1.8_o s._n paul_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o evangelise_v aliud_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la evangelizavit_fw-la praeter_fw-la beside_o that_o be_v contra_fw-la against_o for_o he_o treat_v of_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o yoyne_v christianity_n with_o judaisme_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o latter_a word_n signify_v that_o to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o god_n word_n be_v to_o break_v or_o do_v something_o against_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o do_v something_o which_o be_v not_o command_v so_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o otherwise_o may_v tend_v to_o god_n glory_n otherwise_o the_o jew_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o engraving_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n day_n of_o lot_n esth_n 9.31_o the_o feast_n of_o fire_n give_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o consider_v who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a argument_n this_o be_v moses_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o jew_n or_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o writing_n or_o scripture_n yea_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 63._o toar_v those_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n speak_v by_o
error_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n can_v contain_v they_o both_o whereby_o your_o question_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v clear_o invert_v and_o retort_v by_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o this_o number_n and_o n._n 41.42.43_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v have_v be_v confute_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 19_o to_o your_o n._n 44._o and_o 45._o i_o answer_v that_o dr._n usher_v word_n be_v as_o universal_a as_o can_v be_v wh_o he_o speak_v of_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v his_o other_o word_n the_o seurrall_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o those_o other_o which_o you_o have_v now_o cite_v i_o be_o content_a upon_o condition_n that_o you_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v also_o a_o contradiction_n to_o those_o former_a word_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o cha_n ma_fw-fr name_n place_n of_o large_a extent_n in_o which_o the_o antitrinitarian_n be_v rife_o and_o i_o fear_v he_o may_v have_v add_v too_o many_o in_o england_n holland_n and_o other_o place_n where_o heresy_n reign_v and_o even_o dr._n porter_n cite_v hooker_n and_o morton_n teach_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n destructive_a of_o a_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n disprove_v they_o paulus_n ueridicus_n i_o grant_v name_v the_o b._n trinity_n among_o coinopista_fw-la not_o as_o if_o dr._n usher_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v such_o but_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o or_o rather_o indeed_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o only_o as_o they_o say_v exempligratia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n which_o abstract_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o thus_o you_o cite_v his_o word_n to_o consider_v your_o coinopista_fw-la or_o communiter_fw-la credenda_fw-la article_n as_o you_o call_v they_o universal_o believe_v by_o these_o several_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o the_o world_n these_o article_n for_o example_n may_v be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &c_n &c_n where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v only_o exempli_fw-la gratia_fw-la or_o by_o a_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n without_o regard_v whether_o or_o no_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n usher_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n exclude_v salvation_n but_o it_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o unjust_a in_o you_o to_o call_v this_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o he_o touch_v only_o by_o the_o way_n and_o in_o order_n to_o dr._n vâ—shers_v word_n for_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n will_v not_o i_o fear_v hold_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n see_v so_o many_o old_a heretic_n have_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n and_o you_o with_o your_o socinian_n brethren_n do_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n and_o pretend_v many_o text_n â—f_a scripture_n for_o your_o heresy_n if_o 〈◊〉_d have_v at_o hand_n paulus_n ueridiâ—us_n perhaps_o i_o can_v discover_v somewhat_o more_o against_o you_o for_o i_o remember_v he_o show_v how_o according_a to_o dr._n usher_v discourse_n and_o ground_n divers_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v cassier_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o find_v so_o much_o matter_n against_o the_o doctor_n as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o in_o his_o short_a examination_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o charity_n maintain_v touch_n as_o he_o charity_n maintain_v take_v not_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n or_o other_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v find_v and_o which_o paulus_n ueridicus_n observe_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o aim_n of_o ch_z ma_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o potter_n 20._o in_o your_o n._n 46._o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v believe_v contradiction_n which_o n._n 47._o you_o declare_v or_o temper_n in_o this_o manner_n indeed_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v so_o i_o willing_o grant_v but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v against_o every_o man_n experience_n and_o almost_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n especial_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o for_o man_n be_v cow_v and_o awe_v by_o superstition_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o upon_o slight_a and_o trivial_a ground_n that_o these_o or_o these_o though_o they_o seem_v contradiction_n yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o if_o the_o plain_a repugnance_n of_o they_o be_v veil_v and_o disguise_v a_o little_a with_o some_o empty_a unintelligible_a nonsense_n distinction_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o employ_v not_o direct_v but_o by_o consequence_n so_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o faith_n the_o proposition_n be_v offer_v be_v either_o innocent_o or_o perhaps_o affect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n easy_o to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v contradiction_n he_o that_o deny_v it_o possible_a must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o after_o your_o fashion_n involue_v thing_n in_o obscurity_n that_o one_o can_v penetrate_v what_o you_o will_v say_v but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o evasion_n against_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v obsect_v as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v contradiction_n whereof_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o happen_v so_o to_o yourself_o if_o you_o believe_v what_o you_o affirm_v even_o in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v imply_v plain_a contradiction_n but_o when_o man_n say_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o they_o be_v apprehend_v as_o such_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o confutation_n of_o this_o heresy_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o against_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n yet_o because_o your_o reason_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o prove_v more_o since_o even_o in_o your_o explication_n or_o modification_n you_o say_v only_o perhaps_o and_o may_v be_v of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v for_o certain_a and_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o certainty_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o because_o if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o strike_v at_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o regard_n this_o be_v a_o age_n of_o academik_n and_o sceptic_o who_o willing_o put_v all_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whereby_o under_o pretence_n of_o freedom_n in_o reason_n they_o take_v liberty_n against_o religion_n as_o also_o to_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o take_v this_o vain_a occasion_n of_o a_o fond_a flourish_n to_o show_v a_o socinian_n wit_n and_o last_o because_o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o may_v examine_v some_o other_o point_n i_o will_v both_o confute_v your_o reason_n and_o show_v that_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o 21._o only_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o reflect_v how_o he_o who_o resolve_v faith_n into_o reason_n so_o much_o extol_v by_o he_o that_o he_o rely_v thereon_o as_o catholik_o do_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n or_o calvinist_n upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n against_o pelagius_n believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o i_o say_v this_o man_n do_v now_o so_o extenvate_v reason_n that_o if_o it_o indeed_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o foolish_a as_o he_o make_v it_o we_o may_v better_o believe_v our_o dream_n than_o our_o reason_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v all_o that_o himself_o build_v upon_o reason_n and_o consequent_o faith_n itself_o which_o in_o
his_o principle_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o reason_n just_a as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o that_o although_o he_o seem_v in_o word_n to_o extol_v scripture_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o indeed_o by_o his_o wicked_a tenet_n concern_v it_o he_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o authority_n and_o make_v it_o unable_a to_o deliver_v we_o any_o thing_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v proud_a man_n to_o confusion_n and_o entrap_v they_o in_o their_o own_o snare_n and_o prove_v their_o wisdom_n to_o be_v but_o foolishness_n even_o by_o cross_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o overthrow_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o their_o pretend_a friend_n or_o client_n as_o this_o man_n destroy_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o protestant_n scripture_n if_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a you_o or_o any_o other_o may_v write_v book_n with_o much_o security_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o be_v confute_v for_o when_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o hard_a exigent_n of_o acknowledge_v contradiction_n your_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n and_o so_o one_o by_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v to_o confute_v you_o shall_v only_o prove_v what_o you_o grant_v and_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o in_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v the_o reason_n whereby_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o your_o assertion_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v allege_v can_v infer_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o that_o which_o you_o grant_v that_o contradictorye_n may_v be_v true_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o confute_v any_o man_n see_v the_o most_o you_o can_v do_v will_v be_v to_o drive_v he_o unto_o contradiction_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o you_o will_v say_v be_v no_o absurdity_n and_o so_o all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o become_v silent_a disputant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o even_o this_o your_o assertion_n contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a may_v be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v true_a and_o fall_v or_o not_o true_a and_o by_o what_o logic_n can_v you_o or_o any_o who_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n be_v confute_v not_o ostensiuè_fw-fr as_o logician_n speak_v because_o this_o be_v primum_fw-la principium_fw-la of_o all_o other_o nor_o deducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la or_o impossible_a see_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o one_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o grant_v and_o there_o before_o christianity_n maintain_v pag_n 62._o say_v true_o that_o your_o reason_n if_o you_o hold_v they_o for_o good_a must_v prove_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o you_o intend_v that_o be_v your_o proof_n that_o we_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n must_v suppose_v that_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o they_o which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o suppose_v you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o if_o your_o reason_n prove_v any_o thing_n they_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o formal_a contradiction_n which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o deny_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o in_o fact_n hold_v contradiction_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o reason_n 22._o your_o first_o be_v this_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v true_a that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v believen_v and_o teach_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a against_o who_o aristoile_n dispute_v in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n 23._o answer_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v n._n 47._o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n especial_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o those_o man_n who_o aristotle_n impugn_v be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v then_o your_o argument_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n for_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o such_o contradiction_n and_o then_o how_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n see_v in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v difficult_a and_o impossible_a since_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n tell_v we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o not_o only_o difficult_a and_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o difficult_a neither_o do_v they_o who_o aristotle_n impugn_v make_v any_o distinction_n between_o be_v difficult_a and_o impossible_a so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o my_o dilemma_n which_o suppose_v those_o man_n to_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n do_v indeed_o put_v they_o our_o of_o their_o wit_n because_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n but_o if_o those_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n sure_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v mad_a man_n for_o master_n in_o metaphysic_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o suborn_v sleep_v witness_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v against_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o as_o you_o do_v to_o prove_v your_o chimericall_a assertion_n 2._o if_o you_o believe_v that_o one_o may_v believe_v contradiction_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v this_o consequence_n some_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a therefore_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v contradiction_n if_o you_o say_v it_o imply_v contradiction_n that_o one_o shall_v believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v what_o then_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v and_o teach_v even_o this_o which_o in_o this_o answer_n you_o take_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n will_v you_o have_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n when_o you_o affirm_v it_o and_o not_o possible_a when_o a_o other_o say_v the_o same_o 3._o if_o any_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a they_o err_v against_o the_o first_o and_o most_o know_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o as_o you_o infer_v contradictorye_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a i_o take_v the_o contrary_a truth_n it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o contradictory_n can_v be_v true_a and_o infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v contradictorye_n if_o man_n be_v in_o their_o wit_n if_o you_o conceyve_v aristotle_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v those_o man_n why_o do_v you_o allege_v their_o confess_a fall_n doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_a certain_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o honest_a kind_n of_o proceed_v nor_o a_o good_a way_n of_o prove_v if_o your_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o refel_v they_o effectual_o without_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n beseem_v your_o wit_n to_o have_v confute_v aristotle_n and_o defend_v those_o man_n who_o doctrine_n unless_o you_o maintaye_v your_o argument_n take_v from_o their_o conceypt_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o to_o have_v study_v what_o title_n have_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v book_n which_o he_o call_v contradictorios_fw-la uid_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann._n christi_fw-la 35._o n._n 23._o a_o title_n most_o agreeable_a to_o your_o genius_n both_o because_o in_o this_o place_n you_o express_o defend_v contradiction_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n you_o do_v indeed_o fall_v into_o they_o more_o frequent_o than_o i_o can_v have_v imagine_v yet_o as_o for_o those_o man_n who_o aristotle_n impugn_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a and_o a_o other_o that_o indeed_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v true_a contradictory_n in_o which_o respect_n aristotle_n metaphys_n lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 3._o say_v nonenim_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quaecumque_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la ea_fw-la etiam_fw-la putare_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o you_o confound_v the_o first_o and_o second_o operation_n of_o the_o